US20140221314A1 - Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase - Google Patents

Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20140221314A1
US20140221314A1 US14/122,983 US201214122983A US2014221314A1 US 20140221314 A1 US20140221314 A1 US 20140221314A1 US 201214122983 A US201214122983 A US 201214122983A US 2014221314 A1 US2014221314 A1 US 2014221314A1
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
substituted
unsubstituted
compound
oxido
azaphosphinan
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Abandoned
Application number
US14/122,983
Inventor
Wang Shen
Jack Maung
Aimin Zhang
Xiaoling Zheng
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
NewGen Therapeutics Inc
Original Assignee
NewGen Therapeutics Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by NewGen Therapeutics Inc filed Critical NewGen Therapeutics Inc
Priority to US14/122,983 priority Critical patent/US20140221314A1/en
Assigned to KANION USA INC. reassignment KANION USA INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: SHEN, WANG, MAUNG, JACK, ZHANG, AIMIN, ZHENG, XIAOLING
Assigned to NEWGEN THERAPEUTICS, INC. reassignment NEWGEN THERAPEUTICS, INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: KANION USA INC.
Publication of US20140221314A1 publication Critical patent/US20140221314A1/en
Abandoned legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07F—ACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F9/00—Compounds containing elements of Groups 5 or 15 of the Periodic System
    • C07F9/02—Phosphorus compounds
    • C07F9/547—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom
    • C07F9/6564—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom having phosphorus atoms, with or without nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, selenium or tellurium atoms, as ring hetero atoms
    • C07F9/6581—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom having phosphorus atoms, with or without nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, selenium or tellurium atoms, as ring hetero atoms having phosphorus and nitrogen atoms with or without oxygen or sulfur atoms, as ring hetero atoms
    • C07F9/6584—Heterocyclic compounds, e.g. containing phosphorus as a ring hetero atom having phosphorus atoms, with or without nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, selenium or tellurium atoms, as ring hetero atoms having phosphorus and nitrogen atoms with or without oxygen or sulfur atoms, as ring hetero atoms having one phosphorus atom as ring hetero atom
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • A61P9/10—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system for treating ischaemic or atherosclerotic diseases, e.g. antianginal drugs, coronary vasodilators, drugs for myocardial infarction, retinopathy, cerebrovascula insufficiency, renal arteriosclerosis

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to phosphorous containing heterocyclic compounds, such as phthalazin-1(2H)-one derivatives, which are inhibitors of the enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).
  • PARP poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
  • the compounds may be useful as mono-therapy or in combination with other therapeutic agents in the treatment conditions where PARP is implicated, such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions.
  • PARP Poly(ADP-ribose) polymerases
  • PARP inhibitors may be useful in the treatment a variety of conditions where activities of PARP enzymes are implicated.
  • Amide or aryl substituted 4-benzyl-2H-phthalazin-1-ones derivatives have been disclosed as inhibitors of PARP, e.g. in WO 2002/036576, WO 2003/070707, WO 2003/093261, WO 2004/080976, WO 2007/045877, WO 2007/138351, WO 2008/114023, WO 2008/122810, and WO 2009/093032.
  • Certain amide substituted 6-benzylpyridazin-3(2H)-one derivatives were disclosed as potent inhibitors of PARP enzymes, e.g. in WO 2007/138351, US20080161280, US2008/0269234, WO2009/004356, WO2009/063244, and WO 2009/034326.
  • compositions for the treatment of a condition where PARP is PARP is implicated, such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions.
  • any one of the PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compounds present in a substantially pure form is any one of the PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compounds present in a substantially pure form.
  • formulations comprising any one of the compounds described herein and a carrier (e.g., a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier).
  • the formulation is suitable for administration to an individual.
  • the formulation comprises an effective amount of any one of the compounds described herein and a carrier (e.g., a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier).
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier e.g., a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier
  • pharmaceutical formulations comprising a PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compound or a PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compound in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the invention provides method for the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1) in an individual in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the individual an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the condition is cancer, such as a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer, a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, a BRCA-1 or BRCA-2 deficient tumor, or a PTEN mutant tumor.
  • the condition is an inflammatory disease or an autoimmune disease.
  • the condition is ischemia, reperfusion or renal failure.
  • the condition is a retroviral infection.
  • kits for the treatment or prevention in an individual of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP comprising any one of the compounds detailed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; and packaging.
  • the kit comprises a formulation of any one of the compounds described herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; and packaging.
  • references to “about” a value or parameter herein includes (and describes) embodiments that are directed to that value or parameter per se. For example, description referring to “about X” includes description of “X”.
  • Alkyl refers to, unless otherwise stated, a saturated straight (i.e., unbranched), branched or cyclic hydrocarbon chain, or combination thereof.
  • Particular alkyl groups are those having 1 to 20 carbon atoms (a “C 1 -C 20 alkyl”). More particular alkyl groups are those having 1 to 8 carbon atoms (a “C 1 -C 8 alkyl”).
  • alkyl residue having a specified range of carbon atoms any and all alkyl groups having any specific number(s) of carbon atoms within the specified range, inclusive, are intended to be encompassed and described; thus a “C 1 -C 6 alkyl” includes an alkyl group having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms.
  • Alkyl is exemplified by groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, iso-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl and the like.
  • Cycloalkyl is a subset of alkyl and can consist of one ring, such as cyclohexyl, or multiple rings, such as adamantyl.
  • a cycloalkyl comprising more than one ring may be fused, spiro or bridged, or combinations thereof.
  • a preferred cycloalkyl is a saturated cyclic hydrocarbon having from 3 to 13 annular carbon atoms.
  • a more preferred cycloalkyl is a saturated cyclic hydrocarbon having from 3 to 8 annular carbon atoms (a “C 3 -C 8 cycloalkyl”).
  • Examples of cycloalkyl groups include adamantyl, decahydronaphthalenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
  • an aryl group having more than one ring where at least one ring is non-aromatic is connected to the parent structure at an aromatic ring position.
  • aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, and 4-biphenyl.
  • Heteroaryl or “HetAr” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, an unsaturated aromatic cyclic group having from 1 to 10 annular carbon atoms and at least one annular heteroatom, including but not limited to heteroatoms such as nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur.
  • a heteroaryl group may have a single ring (e.g., pyridyl, thiazolyl) or multiple condensed rings (e.g., phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl) which condensed rings may or may not be aromatic.
  • Alkoxy refers to, unless otherwise stated, the group alkyl-O—, which includes, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, and the like. “Substituted alkoxy” refers to the group substituted alkyl-O—.
  • Heterocycle refers to, unless otherwise stated, a stable saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, and having from 1 to 10 annular carbon atoms and from 1 to 4 annular heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, P, Si and S, and wherein the nitrogen, phosphorus and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized.
  • a heterocycle comprising more than one ring may be fused, spiro or bridged, or any combination thereof.
  • heterocyclyl examples include, but are not limited to, 1,2-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl, phthalazin-1(2H)-one-4-yl, 1,4-azaphosphinanyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 1-azetidinyl, and the like.
  • substituted refers to the replacement of one or more hydrogen atoms of a moiety with a monovalent or divalent radical. “Optionally substituted” indicates that the moiety may be substituted or unsubstituted. A moiety lacking the terms “optionally substituted” and “substituted” is intended to be an unsubstituted moiety (e.g., “phenyl” is intended as an unsubstituted phenyl unless indicated as a substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted phenyl). In some embodiments, an “optionally substituted” group is an unsubstituted group. In some embodiments, an “optionally substituted” group is a substituted group. For example, an “optionally substituted alkyl” in one embodiment is an unsubstituted alkyl and in another embodiment is a substituted alkyl.
  • administration means introducing the compound or a prodrug of the compound into the system of the animal in need of treatment.
  • a compound of the invention or prodrug thereof is provided in combination with one or more other active agents (e.g., a cytotoxic agent, etc.)
  • administration and its variants are each understood to include concurrent and sequential introduction of the compound or prodrug thereof and other agents.
  • composition is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
  • compositions being administered will vary depending on the composition being administered, the condition being treated/prevented, the severity of the condition being treated or prevented, the age and relative health of the individual, the route and form of administration, the judgment of the attending medical or veterinary practitioner, and other factors appreciated by the skilled artisan in view of the teaching provided herein.
  • treatment refers to the treatment of a mammal afflicted with a pathological condition and refers to an effect that alleviates the condition, e.g., by killing the cancerous cells, but also to an effect that results in the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition.
  • prevention includes providing prophylaxis with respect to occurrence or recurrence of a disease in an individual.
  • An individual may be predisposed to, susceptible to the disease, or at risk of developing the disease, but has not yet been diagnosed with the disease.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable refers to compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of a subject (e.g. human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • a subject e.g. human
  • Each carrier, excipient, etc. must also be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
  • the term “adjunct” refers to the use of compounds in conjunction with known therapeutic means. Such means include cytotoxic regimes of drugs and/or ionizing radiation as used in the treatment of different cancer types.
  • the active compounds are known to potentiate the actions of a number of cancer chemotherapy treatments, which include the topoisomerase class of poisons (e.g. topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan), most of the known alkylating agents (e.g. DTIC, temozolamide) and platinum based drugs (e.g. carboplatin, cisplatin) used in treating cancer.
  • the topoisomerase class of poisons e.g. topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan
  • most of the known alkylating agents e.g. DTIC, temozolamide
  • platinum based drugs e.g. carboplatin, cisplatin
  • a “substituted” moiety such as a substituted alkyl, substituted alkoxy, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaryl or substituted heterocyclyl, may have one or more substituents.
  • the substituents on an substituted moiety of the formula (I) may be one, two, three, or more groups selected from, but not limited to, hydroxyl, nitro, amino (e.g., —NH 2 or dialkyl amino), imino, cyano, halo (such as F, Cl, Br, I), haloalkyl (such as —CCl 3 or —CF 3 ), thio, sulfonyl, thioamido, amidino, imidino, oxo, oxamidino, methoxamidino, imidino, guanidino, sulfonamido, carboxyl, formyl, alkyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-alkyl, alkylcarbonyl
  • the optionally substituted moiety is optionally substituted only with select radicals, as described herein.
  • the above groups are optionally substituted with, for example, alkyl (e.g., methyl or ethyl), haloalkyl (e.g., —CCl 3 , —CH 2 CHCl 2 or —CF 3 ), cycloalkyl (e.g., —C 3 H 5 , —C 4 H 7 , —O 5 H 9 ), amino (e.g., —NH 2 or dialkyl amino), alkoxy (e.g., methoxy), heterocyclyl (e.g., as morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, azetidine), hydroxyl, and/or heteroaryl (e.g., oxazolyl).
  • alkyl e.g., methyl or ethyl
  • haloalkyl e.g., —CCl 3 , —CH 2 C
  • a substituent group is itself optionally substituted. In some embodiments, a substituent group is not itself substituted.
  • the group substituted onto the substitution group can be, for example, carboxyl, halo, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, —SR, thioamido, —SO 3 H, —SO 2 R or cycloalkyl, where R is any suitable group, e.g., a hydrogen or alkyl.
  • each R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is halo, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is independently hydrogen or halogen.
  • R 1 and R 2 described herein may be combined with each and every variation of other variables (e.g., R A , R B , Z, R C and R P ) described herein, where applicable, as if each and every combination were listed separately.
  • R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered carbocycle. In some embodiments, R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered carbocycle.
  • R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing one heteroatom selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic ring (e.g., a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, R A and R B are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic ring.
  • the compound of formula (I) where R A and R B are together with the atoms to which they are attached to form an aromatic ring has the formula (II):
  • R 1 , R 2 , R C , R P and Z are as defined for the formula (I) and R F is hydrogen, halo, —CF 3 , substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R F is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R F is halo (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, R F is —CF 3 , or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R F is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy.
  • R A and R B described herein may be combined with each and every variation of other variables (e.g., R 1 , R 2 , Z, R C and R P ) described herein, where applicable, as if each and every combination were listed separately.
  • At least one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R F , R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen.
  • Z is a 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a 5-membered heteroaryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a 6-membered heteroaryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a 5-membered aryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a 6-membered aryl substituted with R C and R P . In some embodiments, Z is a phenyl substituted with R C and R P .
  • the compound is of the formula (II), where R 1 , R 2 , R C , R F and Z are as defined for the formula (II) and R P is a moiety of the formula (Ia); the compound is of the formula (IIa).
  • the compound is of the formula (II), where R 1 , R 2 , R C , R F and Z are as defined for the formula (II) and R P is a moiety of the formula (Ib); the compound is of the formula (IIb).
  • the present invention also provides compounds of formula (III):
  • R 1 , R 2 , R C , R P and R F are as defined for the formula (I) or (II); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R 1 and R 2 are hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R F is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R F is halo (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, one or both R 1 and R 2 is isotopically enriched with deuterium. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is deuterium.
  • R C is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R C is halo, —CF 3 , substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, R C is a halo group (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, R C is —CF 3 . In some embodiments, R C is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkyl. In some embodiments, R C is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, R C is connected to the phenyl ring at a position ortho to the R P group. In some embodiments, R C is connected to the phenyl ring at a position para to the R P group. In some embodiments, R C is connected to the phenyl ring at a position meta to the R P group.
  • R P is of the formula (Ia) where X is absent. In some embodiments, R P is of the formula (Ia) where X is O. In some embodiments, R P is of the formula (Ia) where X is S.
  • R P is of the formula (Ib) where X is absent. In some embodiments, R P is of the formula (Ib) where X is O. In some embodiments, R P is of the formula (Ib) where X is S.
  • the compound is of the formula (IIIa):
  • R C , R D and R F are as defined for the formula (I), (II) or (III); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R D is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, R D is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In some embodiments, R D is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In another variation, R D is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 cycloalkyl.
  • R D is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isopentyl, trifluoroethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl.
  • R D is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
  • R D is methyl or ethyl. In another variation, R D is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another variation, R D is substituted or unsubstituted phenyl. In another variation, R D is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In another variation, R D is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered heteroaryl. In another variation, R D is a substituted or unsubstituted 5-membered heteroaryl.
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl.
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl.
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl (e.g., 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridiyl or 4-pyridyl).
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl (e.g., 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidiyl or 5-pyrimidyl).
  • R D is substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl.
  • R D is —C(O)NR 5 R 6 , where each R 5 and R 6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, each R 5 and R 6 is independently hydrogen or an unsubstituted alkyl. In one particular variation, each R 5 and R 6 is methyl.
  • R D is —SO 2 R 3 where R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclopropyl).
  • R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., methyl).
  • R D is —C(O)R 4 where R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl.
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R 4 is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 cycloalkyl.
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl.
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl selected from pyrrolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • R D is —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 where each R 8 and R 9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R D is —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 where R 8 and R 9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl.
  • R D is —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 where R 8 and R 9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form 1-azetidinyl.
  • R D is selected from the group consisting of:
  • the compound is of the formula (IIIb):
  • R C , R E and R F are as defined for the formula (I), (II) or (III); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R E is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, R E is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another variation, R E is an unsubstituted alkyl. In another variation, R E is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In another variation, R E is methyl, ethyl or isopropyl. In another variation, R E is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • R E is —OR 7 where R 7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In one variation, R 7 is a substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 cycloalkyl. In another variation, R 7 is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., methyl or ethyl).
  • the compound is of the formula (IV):
  • the compound is of the formula (IVa):
  • R C and R D are as defined for the formula (IV); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • the compound is of the formula (IVa) where R D is as defined for variations of the formula (IIIa), where applicable, as if each and every variation is individually recited for the formula (IVa).
  • the compound is of the formula (IVa) where R D is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R D is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isopentyl, trifluoroethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl.
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • R D is substituted or unsubstituted phenyl.
  • R D is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl.
  • R D is —C(O)NR 5 R 6 , —SO 2 R 3 , or —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 .
  • R D is —C(O)NR 5 R 6 where each R 5 and R 6 is methyl.
  • R D is —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 where each R 8 and R 9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl.
  • R D is —C( ⁇ N—CN)NR 8 R 9 where R 8 and R 9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl (e.g., 1-azetidinyl).
  • R D is —C(O)R 4 .
  • R 4 is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 cycloalkyl.
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl selected from pyrrolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • R C is halo (e.g., fluoro) and R D is as defined for the formula (IV).
  • R D is selected from the group consisting of:
  • the compound is of the formula (IVb):
  • R C and R E are as defined for the formula (IV); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • the compound is of the formula (IVb) where R E is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or —OR 7 ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R E is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R E is —OR 7 where R 7 is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • the compound is of the formula (IVb) where R C is halo (e.g., fluoro) and R E is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or —OR 7 ; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • R E is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., methyl, ethyl or isopropyl).
  • R E is —OR 7 where R 7 is an unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., ethyl).
  • the compound is of the formula (V):
  • R F is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R F is halo (e.g., fluoro).
  • R D is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, R D is hydrogen. In some embodiments, R D is substituted alkyl (e.g., benzyl). In some embodiments, R D is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclopropyl). In some embodiments, R D is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 2-pyrimidinyl).
  • each R 1 and R 2 is independently hydrogen or hydroxy. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen, and one or both of R 1 and R 2 are isotopically enriched with deuterium ( 2 H). In one variation one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is deuterium. In another variation, both R 1 and R 2 are deuterium. In some embodiments, one of R 1 and R 2 is hydroxy. In some embodiments, one of R 1 and R 2 is hydrogen and the other is hydroxy.
  • the compounds depicted herein may be present as salts even if salts are not depicted and it is understood that the invention embraces all salts and solvates (e.g., hydrate) of the compounds depicted here, as well as the non-salt and non-solvate form of the compound, as is well understood by the skilled artisan.
  • the salts of the compounds of the invention are pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs.
  • Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and are often formed during the process of crystallization. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol.
  • Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility. Various factors such as the recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, and storage temperature may cause a single crystal form to dominate.
  • the N-oxides are also provided and described.
  • the N-oxides may be formed by conventional means, such as reacting the compound of formula (I) with oxone in the presence of wet alumina.
  • the compounds depicted herein may have asymmetric centers, chiral axis, and/or chiral planes (as described in: E. L. Eliel and S. H. Wilen, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1994, pages 1119-1190), and occur as racemates, racemic mixtures where one enantiomer may be enriched, individual diastereomers, and mixtures of stereoisomers. All stereoisomers, including enantiomers and diastereomers are embraced by the present invention.
  • the compounds herein may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compounds.
  • the compound is isotopically-labeled, such as an isotopically-labeled compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV), where a fraction of one or more atoms are replaced by an isotope of the same element.
  • Exemplary isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine, such as 2 H, 3 H, 11 C, 13 C, 14 C 13 N, 15 O, 17 O, 32 P, 35 S, 18 F, 36 Cl.
  • Certain isotope labeled compounds e.g. 3 H and 14 C
  • certain isotope labeled compounds are useful in compound or substrate tissue distribution study. Wherein certain heavier isotope (e.g. 2 H) may afford certain therapeutical advantage resulting from possible greater metabolic stability.
  • the present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compound, such as the compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV).
  • prodrugs are functional derivatives of the compound, such as functional derivatives of the compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV), which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV).
  • Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in “Prodrugs: Challenges and Rewards”, ed. V. J. Stella et al, Springer, 2007.
  • a prodrug may be a pharmacologically inactive derivative of a biologically active substance (the “parent drug” or “parent molecule”) that requires transformation within the body in order to release the active drug, and that has improved delivery properties over the parent drug molecule.
  • the transformation in vivo may be, for example, as the result of some metabolic process, such as chemical or enzymatic hydrolysis of a carboxylic, phosphoric or sulfuric ester, or reduction or oxidation of a susceptible functionality.
  • compositions comprising a compound as detailed herein are provided, such as compositions of substantially pure compounds.
  • a composition containing a compound as detailed herein or a salt thereof is in substantially pure form.
  • substantially pure intends a composition that contains no more than 30% impurity, wherein the impurity denotes a compound other than the compound comprising the majority of the composition or a salt thereof.
  • a composition of substantially pure compound or a salt thereof is provided wherein the composition contains no more than about 30%, about 25%, about 20%, about 15%, about 10%, about 5%, about 3% or about 1% impurity.
  • kits comprising a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, and suitable packaging.
  • a kit further comprises instructions for use.
  • a kit comprises a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, and instructions for use of the compounds in the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1) in an individual in need thereof.
  • PARP e.g. PARP-1
  • Articles of manufacture comprising a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, in a suitable container are provided.
  • the container may be a vial, jar, ampoule and the like.
  • the invention provides a compound of Table 1, in its free base form or as pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or a stereoisomer or a tautomer thereof.
  • compositions of any of the compounds detailed herein are embraced by this invention.
  • the invention includes pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt is an acid addition salt, such as a salt formed with an inorganic or organic acid.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may take a form suitable for oral, buccal, parenteral, nasal, topical or rectal administration or a form suitable for administration by inhalation.
  • the present invention embraces the free base of compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, as well as the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof.
  • the compounds of the present invention can be protonated at the N atom(s) of an amine and/or N containing heterocycle moiety to form a salt.
  • the term “free base” refers to the amine compounds in non-salt form.
  • the encompassed pharmaceutically acceptable salts not only include the salts exemplified for the specific compounds described herein, but also all the typical pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the free form of compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the free form of the specific salt compounds described may be isolated using techniques known in the art. For example, the free form may be regenerated by treating a salt with a suitable dilute aqueous base solution such as dilute aqueous NaOH, potassium carbonate, ammonia and sodium bicarbonate.
  • the free base forms may differ from their respective salt forms somewhat in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents, but the acid and base salts are otherwise pharmaceutically equivalent to their respective free forms for purposes of the invention.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the instant compounds can be synthesized from the compounds of this invention which contain a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods.
  • the salts of the basic compounds are prepared either by ion exchange chromatography or by reacting the free base with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or organic acid in a suitable solvent or various combinations of solvents.
  • the salts of the acidic compounds are formed by reactions with the appropriate inorganic or organic base.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention as formed by reacting a basic instant compound with an inorganic, organic acid or polymeric acid.
  • conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydroiodic acid, sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid, sulfamic acid, phosphoric acid, phosphorous acid, nitric acid and the like, as well as salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, glycolic acid, stearic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, ascorbic acid, pamoic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, phenylacetic acid, glutamic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, sulfanilic acid, 2-acetoxy-benzoic acid, fumaric acid, toluenesulfonic acid, methanes
  • Suitable polymeric salts include those derived from the polymeric acids such as tannic acid and carboxymethyl cellulose.
  • a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of this invention contains 1 equivalent of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and 1, 2 or 3 equivalent of an inorganic or organic acid.
  • the pharmaceutically acceptable salt contains 1 equivalent of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and 1 equivalent of an inorganic or organic acid.
  • suitable “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts prepared form pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases including inorganic bases and organic bases.
  • Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc salts, and the like. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts.
  • Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, lysine, betaine caffeine, choline, ethylamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine tripropylamine, tromethamine, dicyclohexylamine, butylamine, benzylamine
  • compounds of formula I-1 can couple with compounds of Formula I-2 under palladium catalyzed condition to give compounds of Formula I where R P is of Formula Ia.
  • compounds of Formula I-5 react with benzylamine to give compounds of Formula I-7, which can be converted to compounds of Formula I-8 with palladium-on-carbon catalyzed hydrogenolysis under pressure.
  • Compounds of Formula I-6 with a variety of R D can be prepared from compounds of Formula I-8, such as where R D is —SO 2 R 3 , —C(O)R 4 , aryl and heteroaryl (from S N Ar reaction or Pd catalyzed coupling), alkyl (via reductive amination).
  • Compounds of Formula (II) may be prepared by reacting compound of Formula II-1, or a compound of Formula II-2 with hydrazine, for example, as shown in Scheme 4, where R F , R C , and R P are as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • the reaction is generally carried out in refluxing a hydrazine source, such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate for 1-24 hours.
  • a hydrazine source such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate for 1-24 hours.
  • R′′ is a C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., Me, Et, i-Pr); and R F , R C , and R P are as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • a compound of the formula (III) can be prepared by reacting a compound of Formula III-1 with a hydrazine source, such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate, generally by refluxing for 1-24 hours.
  • a hydrazine source such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate
  • Compounds of Formula III-1 may be synthesized by reacting a compound of Formula III-2 and a compound of Formula III-3.
  • the reaction is generally carried out with a base, such as triethylamine or lithium hexamethylsilazide in a solvent, such as THF, at temperature between ⁇ 78° C. to refluxing.
  • a base such as triethylamine or lithium hexamethylsilazide
  • a solvent such as THF
  • Phosphorous containing heterocyclic compounds of the invention are inhibitors of the enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP), previously known as poly(ADP-ribose)synthase or poly(ADP-ribosyl)transferase.
  • PARP poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
  • the compounds can be used in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
  • the invention provides compounds for use in the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) (see, for example, Nature Review Drug Discovery (2005) 4:421-440).
  • PARP poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).
  • PARP poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
  • the compounds are useful as mono-therapies in tumors with specific defects in DNA-repair pathways, such as cancers harboring PTEN, BRCA1, and BRCA2 mutations.
  • the compounds can act as enhancers of certain DNA-damaging chemotherapeutics such as anticancer alkylating agents, topoismerase I inhibitors and radiotherapy.
  • the compounds may be useful for reducing cell necrosis (in stroke and myocardial infarction), down regulating inflammation and tissue injury, treating retroviral infections and protecting against the toxicity of chemotherapy.
  • the present invention also provides a method for the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP), which method comprises administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the condition ameliorated by inhibition of PARP is a condition selected from the group consisting of cancer, inflammatory diseases, and ischemic conditions.
  • the cancer is a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
  • Oxygen radical DNA damage which is recognized by PARP, is a major contributing factor to such disease states as demonstrated by PARP inhibition (J Neurosci. Res. (1994) 39:38-46 and PNAS (1996) 93:4688-4692).
  • PARP-1 and PARP-2 The catalytic activity of PARP-1 and PARP-2 is stimulated by DNA breakages (Tentori et al. Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:25-33). In response to DNA damage, PARP-1 and PARP-2 bind to single and double DNA nicks. Under normal physiological conditions there is minimal PARP activity; however, upon DNA damage PARP activity immediately increases up to 500-fold. Both PARP-1 and PARP-2 detect DNA strand interruptions acting as nick sensors, providing rapid signals to halt transcription, and subsequently recruit enzymes required for DNA repair at the site of damage. Since cancer therapies such as radiation and many cytotoxic agents act by inducing DNA damage, PARP inhibitors are useful as chemo- and radio-sensitizers for cancer treatment. For example, Loser et al. (Mol Cancer Ther. (2010) 9(6):1775-87) reported PARP inhibitors as effective in radio sensitizing tumor cells.
  • PARP inhibitors are useful for the specific killing of BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 deficient tumors (Bryant et al, Nature (2005) 434:913-916 and Farmer et al, Nature (2005) 434:917-921; and Cancer Biology & Therapy (2005) 4:934-936; Drew et al, J Natl. Cancer Inst (2011) 103:1-13).
  • Breast cancers with triple-negative status i.e. lack of expression of estrogen receptor-A and progesterone receptor, and lack of overexpression or amplification of the HER2/NEU oncogene, frequently harbor mutations in the breast cancer susceptibility gene 1 (BRCA1).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of cancer, comprising administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the cancer is a cancer detailed below.
  • the cancer is a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
  • the compounds of this invention may also be useful for the treatment or prevention of cancer including solid tumors such as fibrosarcoma, myxosarcoma, liposarcoma, chondrosarcoma, osteogenic sarcoma, chordoma, angiosarcoma, endothelio sarcoma, lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendothelio sarcoma, synovioma, mesothelioma, Ewing's tumor, leiomyosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, kidney cancer, pancreatic cancer, bone cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, esophageal cancer, stomach cancer, oral cancer, nasal cancer, throat cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, sweat gland carcinoma, sebaceous gland carcinoma, papillary carcinoma, papillary adenocarcinomas, cystadenocarcinoma
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of cancer, such as a cancer detailed herein (e.g., a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer).
  • a cancer e.g., a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
  • the compounds of the present invention may also be used for the treatment of cancer which is deficient in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA DSB repair activity (see WO 2006/021801).
  • HR Homologous Recombination
  • the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway repairs double-strand breaks (DSBs) in DNA via homologous mechanisms to reform a continuous DNA helix (Nat. Genet. (2001) 27(3):247-254).
  • the components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway include, but are not limited to, ATM, ATR, RAD51, RAD52, RAD54, DMC1, XRCC2, XRCC3, RAD52, RAD54L, RAD54B, BRCA-1, BRCA-2, RAD50, MREI IA, NBS1, ADPRT (PARP-1), ADPRTL2, (PARP-2) CTPS, RPA, RPA1, RPA2, RPA3, XPDS, ERCC1, XPF, MMS19, RAD51, XRCCR, XRCC3, BRCA1, BRCA2, RAD50.MRE11, NB51, WRN, BLMKU70, RU80, ATM, ATRCHK1, CHK2, FANCA, FANCB, FANCC, FANCD1, FANCD2, FANCE, FANCF, FANCG, FANCC, FANCD1, FANCD2, FANCE, FANCF, FANCG, RAD1 and RAD9.
  • a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair may comprise or consist of one or more cancer cells which have a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA DSBs through that pathway, relative to normal cells i.e. the activity of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be reduced or abolished in the one or more cancer cells.
  • the activity of one or more components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be abolished in the one or more cancer cells of an individual having a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair.
  • Components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway are well characterized in the art (see for example, Science (2001) 291: 1284-1289) and include the components listed above.
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, comprising administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity.
  • Some cancer cells have a BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 deficient phenotype. Cancer cells with this phenotype may be deficient in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2, i.e., expression and/or activity of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 may be reduced or abolished in the cancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism in the encoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation or polymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor, for example the EMSY gene which encodes a BRCA2 regulatory factor (Cell (2003) 115:523-535).
  • BRCA1 and BRCA2 are known tumor suppressors whose wild-type alleles are frequently lost in tumors of heterozygous carriers (Oncogene, (2002) 21(58):8981-93; Trends Mol. Med., (2002) 8(12):571-6).
  • the association of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 mutations with breast cancer has been well-characterized (Exp Clin. Cancer Res., (2002) 21 (S Suppl.):9-12).
  • Amplification of the EMSY gene, which encodes a BRCA-2 binding factor is also known to be associated with breast and ovarian cancer. Carriers of mutations in BRCA-1 and/or BRCA-2 are also at elevated risk of cancer of the ovary, prostate and pancreas.
  • BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 The detection of variation in BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 is well-known in the art and is described, for example in Genet. Test (1992) 1:75-83; Cancer Treat Res (2002) 107:29-59; Neoplasm (2003) 50(4):246-50; Ceska Gynekol (2003) 68(1): 11-16). Determination of amplification of the BRCA-2 binding factor EMSY is described in Cell 115:523-535. PARP inhibitors have been demonstrated as being useful for the specific killing of BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 deficient tumors (Nature (2005) 434:913-916 and 917-920).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of BRCA-1 or BRCA-2 deficient tumors, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the present invention provides a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of BRCA-I or BRCA-2 deficient tumors.
  • PTEN phosphatase and tensin homolog
  • HR homologous recombination
  • PTEN is one of the most commonly mutated genes in human cancers. Recent evidence suggests that PTEN is important for the maintenance of genome stability cells (Shen et al, Cell (2007) 128:157-170).
  • the HR deficiency caused by PTEN deficiency sensitizes tumor cells to inhibitors of the DNA repair enzyme poly(ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP), both in vitro and in vivo.
  • PARP inhibitors are potentially benefit to patients with PTEN mutant tumors (Dedes et al, Sci. Transl. Med. (2010) 2(53):53ra75; and McEllin Cancer Res. (2010) 70(13):5457-64).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of PTEN mutated tumors, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of PTEN mutated tumors.
  • PARP inhibitors are effective for the treatment of inflammation diseases (Cuzzocrea, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:72-82 and Virág, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:83-92).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of inflammatory diseases, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the compounds of the invention are useful for the treatment of inflammatory diseases, including conditions resulting from organ transplant rejection; chronic inflammatory diseases of the joints, including arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis; inflammatory bowel diseases such as ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, and Crohn's disease; inflammatory lung diseases such as asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and chronic obstructive airway disease; inflammatory diseases of the eye; chronic inflammatory diseases of the gum; inflammatory diseases of the kidney; inflammatory diseases of the skin; inflammatory diseases of the central nervous system; inflammatory diseases of the heart such as cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease, and atherosclerosis; as well as various other diseases that can have significant inflammatory components, including preeclampsia, chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma.
  • inflammatory diseases including conditions resulting from organ transplant rejection; chronic inflammatory diseases of the joints, including arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis; inflammatory bowel diseases such as ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, and Crohn'
  • the present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for treating or preventing inflammatory diseases.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for treating or preventing inflammatory diseases.
  • PARP enzymes may also act as a mediator of cell death. Its excessive activation in pathological conditions such as ischemia and reperfusion injury can result in substantial depletion of the intercellular NAD + , which can lead to the impairment of several NAD + dependent metabolic pathways and result in cell necrotic death (Devalaraja-Narashimha et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:44-59). As a result of PARP activation, NAD + levels significantly decline. Extensive PARP activation leads to severe depletion of NAD + in cells suffering from massive DNA damage.
  • poly(ADP-ribose) results in a rapid turnover rate, as once poly(ADP-ribose) is formed, it is quickly degraded by the constitutively active poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase (PARG).
  • PARP and PARG form a cycle that converts a large amount of NAD + to ADP-ribose, causing a drop of NAD + and ATP to less than 20% of the normal level.
  • Such a scenario is especially detrimental during ischemia when deprivation of oxygen has already drastically compromised cellular energy output.
  • Subsequent free radical production during reperfusion is assumed to be a major cause of tissue damage.
  • PARP inhibition is expected to preserve the cellular energy level thereby potentiating the survival of ischemic tissues after insult.
  • Compounds which are inhibitors of PARP are therefore useful for treating conditions which result from PARP mediated cell death, including neurological conditions such as stroke, trauma and Parkinson's disease.
  • PARP inhibitors are also useful in treating acute and chronic myocardial diseases (Szabó, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:34-43). For instance, single injections of PARP inhibitors reduced the infarct size caused by ischemia and reperfusion of the heart or skeletal muscle in rabbits (Thiemermann et al, PNAS (1997) 94:679-683). Similar findings have also been reported in pigs (Eur. J. Pharmacol. (1998) 359:143-150 and Ann. Thorac. Surg. (2002) 73:575-581), in dogs (Shock. (2004) 21:426-32), and in rats (Bartha et al, J Cardiovasc. Pharmacol. 2008 September; 52(3):253-61). PARP inhibitors were effective for treating certain vascular diseases, septic shock, ischemic injury and neurotoxicity (Biochim. Biophys. Acta (1989) 1014:1-7; J Clin. Invest. (1997) 100: 723-735).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions and for the prevention or treatment of stroke, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the compounds of the instant invention may also be useful in the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions, including those resulting from organ transplantation, such as stable angina, unstable angina, myocardial ischemia, hepatic ischemia, mesenteric artery ischemia, intestinal ischemia, critical limb ischemia, chronic critical limb ischemia, cerebral ischemia, acute cardiac ischemia, ischemia kidney disease, ischemic liver disease, ischemic retinal disorder, septic shock, and an ischemic disease of the central nervous system, such as stroke or cerebral ischemia.
  • organ transplantation such as stable angina, unstable angina, myocardial ischemia, hepatic ischemia, mesenteric artery ischemia, intestinal ischemia, critical limb ischemia, chronic critical limb ischemia, cerebral ischemia, acute cardiac ischemia, ischemia kidney disease, ischemic liver disease, ischemic retinal disorder, septic shock, and an ischemic disease of the central nervous system, such as stroke or
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions, and for the treatment or prevention of stroke.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions, and for the treatment or prevention of stroke.
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the compounds of the instant invention may also be useful in the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries, resulting from naturally occurring episodes and during a surgical procedure, such as intestinal reperfusion injury; myocardial reperfusion injury; reperfusion injury resulting from cardiopulmonary bypass surgery, aortic aneurysm repair surgery, carotid endarterectomy surgery, or hemorrhagic shock; and reoxygenation injury resulting from transplantation of organs.
  • reperfusion injuries resulting from naturally occurring episodes and during a surgical procedure, such as intestinal reperfusion injury; myocardial reperfusion injury; reperfusion injury resulting from cardiopulmonary bypass surgery, aortic aneurysm repair surgery, carotid endarterectomy surgery, or hemorrhagic shock; and reoxygenation injury resulting from transplantation of organs.
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries.
  • the compounds of the instant invention may also be useful for the treatment or prevention of chronic or acute renal failure.
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of renal failure, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of renal failure.
  • PARP inhibition can efficiently block retroviral infection of mammalian cells. Such inhibition of recombinant retroviral vector infections occurs in various different cell types (J Virology, (1996) 70(6):3992-4000).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of an retroviral infection, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof
  • a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a retroviral infection.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a retroviral infection.
  • PARP inhibitors have also found potential application in the treatment or prevention of autoimmune diseases such as Type I diabetes and diabetic complications, as demonstrated by in vitro and in vivo experiments (Szabó, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:60-71).
  • the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune disease (e.g., Type I diabetes), comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • an autoimmune disease e.g., Type I diabetes
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune disease (e.g., Type I diabetes).
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune disease (e.g., Type I diabetes).
  • PARP plays an important role in controlling telomere function (Nature Gen., (1999) 23:76-80), and thus PARP inhibition may delay the onset of aging characteristics in human fibroblasts (Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm. (1994) 201(2):665-672 and Bürkle et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:93-99).
  • the invention provides a method for delaying the onset of aging, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for delaying the onset of aging.
  • the invention provides a method for inhibiting PARP-1 enzyme activity, comprising contacting PARP-1 enzyme with a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • a compound detailed herein such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the compound is capable of inhibiting PARP-1 enzymatic activity with an IC 50 of less than about 100 nM.
  • the compound has a PARP-1 enzyme inhibition IC 50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM, as measured using the HT Universal Colorimetric PARP Assay Kit.
  • IC 50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM, as measured using the HT Universal Colorimetric PARP Assay Kit.
  • the invention provides a method for inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation comprising contacting the cell with a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC 50 of less than about 100 nM.
  • the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC 50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM in C41 cells.
  • the compounds of this invention are capable of penetrating intact cell membrane and inhibiting intracellular PARP enzymatic activities, thus inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose) formation catalyzed by PARP.
  • the compounds of this invention may be administered to mammals, preferably humans, either alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, diluents, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, stabilizers, preservatives, lubricants, in a pharmaceutical composition, according to standard pharmaceutical practice.
  • the compounds of this invention may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/peripherally or at the site of desired action, including but not limited to, oral (e.g. by ingestion); topical (including e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual); pulmonary (e.g. by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g. an aerosol, e.g. through mouth or nose); rectal; vaginal; parenteral, (e.g.
  • the subject may be an animal or a human.
  • compositions comprising one or more compounds of this invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions containing the active ingredient may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs.
  • Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations.
  • Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets.
  • excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, sodium crosscarmellose, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example, magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc.
  • inert diluents such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate
  • granulating and disintegrating agents for example, microcrystalline cellulose, sodium crosscarmellose, corn starch, or alginic acid
  • binding agents for example starch, gelatin, polyvinyl-pyrroli
  • the tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to mask the unpleasant taste of the drug or delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period.
  • a water soluble taste masking material such as hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose or hydroxypropylcellulose, or a time delay material such as ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate butyrate may be employed.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water soluble carrier such as polyethyleneglycol or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • an inert solid diluent for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin
  • water soluble carrier such as polyethyleneglycol or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions contain the active material in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions.
  • excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monoo
  • the aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose, saccharin or aspartame.
  • Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in mineral oil such as liquid paraffin.
  • the oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation.
  • compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as butylated hydroxyanisol or alpha-tocopherol.
  • Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present.
  • an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion.
  • the oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these.
  • Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate.
  • the emulsions may also contain sweetening, flavoring agents, preservatives and antioxidants.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative, flavoring and coloring agents and antioxidant.
  • sweetening agents for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose.
  • Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative, flavoring and coloring agents and antioxidant.
  • compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous solution.
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable oil-in-water microemulsion where the active ingredient is dissolved in the oily phase.
  • the active ingredient may be first dissolved in a mixture of soybean oil and lecithin. The oil solution then introduced into a water and glycerol mixture and processed to form a microemulation.
  • the injectable solutions or microemulsions may be introduced into a patient's blood stream by local bolus injection. Alternatively, it may be advantageous to administer the solution or microemulsion in such a way as to maintain a constant circulating concentration of the instant compound. In order to maintain such a constant concentration, a continuous intravenous delivery device may be utilized.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleagenous suspension for intramuscular and subcutaneous administration.
  • This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above.
  • the sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
  • the compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug.
  • These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug.
  • suitable non-irritating excipient include cocoa butter, glycerinated gelatin, hydrogenated vegetable oils, mixtures of polyethylene glycols of various molecular weights and fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol.
  • topical use creams, ointments, jellies, solutions or suspensions, etc., containing the compound of Formula I are employed. (For purposes of this application, topical application shall include mouth washes and gargles.)
  • the compounds for the present invention can be administered in intranasal form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles and delivery devices, or via transdermal routes, using those forms of transdermal skin patches well known to those of ordinary skill in the art.
  • the dosage administration will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen.
  • Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered as a suppository employing bases such as cocoa butter, glycerinated gelatin, hydrogenated vegetable oils, mixtures of polyethylene glycols of various molecular weights and fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol.
  • the selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular compound, the severity of the individuals symptoms, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, and the age, sex, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient.
  • the amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, although generally the dosage will be to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
  • Administration in vivo can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g. in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician. Where the active compound is a salt, an ester, prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
  • the compounds of the invention are also useful in combination with other anti-cancer agents or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • PARP inhibitors can enhance the efficacy of anticancer drugs (Tentori et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:25-33), including platinum compounds such as cisplatin and carboplatin (Cancer Chemother. Pharmacol (1993) 33:157-162 and Mol Cancer Ther (2003) 2:371-382).
  • PARP inhibitors have been shown to increase the antitumor activity of topoisomerase I inhibitors such as Irinotecan and Topotecan (Mol Cancer Ther (2003) 2:371-382; and Clin. Cancer Res (2000) 6:2860-2867; Daniel et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2009) 15(4):1241-1249) and this has been demonstrated in in vivo models (J Natl. Cancer Inst. (2004) 96:56-67).
  • PARP inhibitors also can restore susceptibility to the cytotoxic and antiproliferative effects of temozolomide (TMZ) (Donawho et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2007) 13(9):2728-2737; Daniel et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2009) 15(4):1241-1249); Menear et al, J. Med. Chem. (2008) 51:6581-6591).
  • TMZ temozolomide
  • PARP inhibitors can act as radiation sensitizers. PARP inhibitors sensitize radiation therapy in (hypoxic) tumor cells and enhance cell killing by preventing tumor cells from recovering from potentially lethal (Br. J. Cancer (1984) 49(Suppl. VI):34-42; and Int. J. Radial Biol. (1999) 75:91-100) and sub-lethal (Clin. Oncol. (2004) 16(1):29-39) damage of DNA after radiation therapy. The mechanism is presumably due to their ability to prevent DNA strand break rejoining and by affecting several DNA damage signaling pathways.
  • the compounds of this invention may be useful as chemo- and radiosensitizers for cancer treatment. They are useful for the treatment of mammals who have previously undergone or are presently undergoing treatment for cancer. Such previous treatments include prior chemotherapy, radiation therapy, surgery or immunotherapy, such as cancer vaccines.
  • provided is a combination comprising a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and an second anti-cancer agent for simultaneous, separate or sequential administration.
  • a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, an second anti-cancer agent, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • the invention provides a combination of a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, a radiation therapy and another chemotherapeutic agent for simultaneous, separate or sequential administration.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, a radiation therapy and another chemotherapeutic agent for simultaneous, separate or sequential administration.
  • the present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • the present invention also provides the use of a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • the compounds can also be used in combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • the invention also provides a method of chemotherapy or radiotherapy, which method comprises administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • the compounds can also be administered in combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • the compounds of this invention can be administered prior to, concurrently with, or subsequent to the administration of the other anticancer agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • the compounds of this invention and the other anticancer agent can act additively or synergistically.
  • a synergistic combination of the present compounds and another anticancer agent might allow the use of lower dosages of one or both of these agents and/or less frequent dosages of one or both of the instant compounds and other anticancer agents and/or to administer the agents less frequently can reduce any toxicity associated with the administration of the agents to a subject without reducing the efficacy of the agents in the treatment of cancer.
  • a synergistic effect might result in the improved efficacy of these agents in the treatment of cancer and/or the reduction of any adverse or unwanted side effects associated with the use of either agent alone.
  • cancer agents or chemotherapeutic agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention can be found in Cancer Principles and Practice of Oncology by V. T. Devita and S. Hellman (editors), 6th edition (2001), Lippincott Williams & Wilkins Publishers. A person of ordinary skill in the art would be able to discern which combinations of agents would be useful based on the particular characteristics of the drugs and the cancer involved.
  • Such anti-cancer agents include, but are not limited to, the following: HDAC inhibitors, estrogen receptor modulators, androgen receptor modulators, retinoid receptor modulators, cytotoxic/cytostatic agents, antiproliferative agents, prenyl-protein transferase inhibitors, HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, HIV protease inhibitors, reverse transcriptase inhibitors and other angiogenesis inhibitors, inhibitors of cell proliferation and survival signaling, apoptosis inducing agents and agents that interfere with cell cycle checkpoints.
  • the instant compounds are particularly useful when co-administered with radiation therapy.
  • HDAC inhibitors include suberoylanilide hydroxamic acid (SAHA), LAQ824, LBH589, PXD101, MS275, FK228, valproic acid, butyric acid and CI-994.
  • Estrogen receptor modulators refers to compounds that interfere with or inhibit the binding of estrogen to the receptor, regardless of mechanism. Examples of estrogen receptor modulators include, but are not limited to, tamoxifen, raloxifene, idoxifene, LY353381, LY1 17081, toremifene, fulvestrant, and SH646.
  • Androgen receptor modulators refers to compounds which interfere or inhibit the binding of androgens to the receptor, regardless of mechanism.
  • Examples of androgen receptor modulators include finasteride and other 5 ⁇ -reductase inhibitors, nilutamide, flutamide, bicalutamide, liarozole, and abiraterone acetate, MDV3100.
  • Retinoid receptor modulators refers to compounds which interfere or inhibit the binding of retinoids to the receptor, regardless of mechanism. Examples of such retinoid receptor modulators include bexarotene, tretinoin, 13-cis-retinoic acid, 9-cis-retinoic acid, CC-difluoromethylornithine, ILX23-7553.
  • Cytotoxic/cytostatic agents refer to compounds which cause cell death or inhibit cell proliferation primarily by interfering directly with the cell's functioning or inhibit or interfere with cell mytosis, including alkylating agents, tumor necrosis factors, intercalators, hypoxia activatable compounds, microtubule inhibitors/microtubule-stabilizing agents, inhibitors of mitotic kinesins, inhibitors of kinases involved in mitotic progression, antimetabolites, biological response modifiers; hormonal/anti-hormonal therapeutic agents, hematopoietic growth factors, monoclonal antibody targeted therapeutic agents, topoisomerase inhibitors, proteasome inhibitors and ubiquitin ligase inhibitors.
  • cytotoxic agents include, but are not limited to, cyclophosphamide, chlorambucil carmustine (BCNU), lomustine (CCNU), busulfan, treosulfan, sertenef, cachectin, ifosfamide, tasonermin, lonidamine, carboplatin, altretamine, prednimustine, dibromodulcitol, ranimustine, fotemustine, nedaplatin, aroplatin, oxaliplatin, temozolomide, methyl methanesulfonate, procarbazine, dacarbazine, heptaplatin, estramustine, improsulfan tosilate, trofosfamide, nimustine, dibrospidium chloride, pumitepa, lobaplatin, satraplatin, profiromycin, cisplatin, irofulven, dexifosfamide, cyto
  • Raf kinase inhibitors such as Bay43-9006
  • mTOR inhibitors such as Wyeth's CCI-779 and Ariad AP23573
  • inhibitors of PBK for example LY294002.
  • the compounds of this invention can be used in combination with alkylating agents.
  • alkylating agents include but are not limited to, nitrogen mustards: cyclophosphamide, ifosfamide, trofosfamide and chlorambucil; nitrosoureas: carmustine (BCNU) and lomustine (CCNU); alkylsulphonates: busulfan and treosulfan; triazenes: dacarbazine, procarbazine and temozolomide; platinum containing complexes: cisplatin, carboplatin, aroplatin and oxaliplatin.
  • nitrogen mustards cyclophosphamide, ifosfamide, trofosfamide and chlorambucil
  • nitrosoureas carmustine (BCNU) and lomustine (CCNU)
  • alkylsulphonates busulfan and treosulfan
  • triazenes dacarbazine, procarbazine and temozolomide
  • platinum containing complexes cis
  • anti-mitotic agents examples include: allocolchicine, halichondrin B, colchicine, colchicine derivative, dolstatin 10, maytansine, rhizoxin, thiocolchicine and trityl cysteine.
  • An example of a hypoxia activatable compound is tirapazamine.
  • proteasome inhibitors include but are not limited to lactacystin, bortezomib, epoxomicin and peptide aldehydes such as MG 132, MG 115 and PSI.
  • microtubule inhibitors/microtubule-stabilizing agents include paclitaxel, vindesine sulfate, vincristine, vinblastine, vinorelbine, 3′,4′-didehydro-4′-deoxy-8′-norvincaleukoblastine, docetaxol, rhizoxin, dolastatin, mivobulin isethionate, auristatin, cemadotin, RPR109881, BMS184476, vinfiunine, cryptophycin, TDX258, the epothilones (see for example U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,284,781 and 6,288,237) and BMS 188797.
  • topoisomerase inhibitors are topotecan, hycaptamine, irinotecan, rubitecan, exatecan, gimetecan, difiomotecan, silyl-camptothecins, 9-aminocamptothecin, camptothecin, crisnatol, mitomycin C, lurtotecan, BNP1350, BNPII 1OO, BN80915, BN80942, etoposide phosphate, teniposide, sobuzoxane, 2′-dimethylamino-2′-deoxy-etoposide, GL331, asulacrine, and dimesna; non-camptothecin topoisomerase-1 inhibitors such as indolocarbazoles; and dual topoisomerase-1 and II inhibitors such as benzophenazines, XR20 115761, MLN 576 and benzopyridoindoles.
  • inhibitors of mitotic kinesins include, but are not limited to inhibitors of KSP, inhibitors of MKLP1, inhibitors of CENP-E, inhibitors of MCAK, inhibitors of Kif14, inhibitors of Mphosphl and inhibitors of Rab6-KIFL.
  • “Inhibitors of kinases involved in mitotic progression” include, but are not limited to, inhibitors of aurora kinase, inhibitors of Polo-like kinases (PLK) (in particular inhibitors of PLK-I), inhibitors of bub-1 and inhibitors of bub-Rl.
  • PLK Polo-like kinases
  • Antiproliferative agents includes antisense RNA and DNA oligonucleotides such as G3139, ODN698, RVASKRAS, GEM231, and INX3001, and antimetabolites such as enocitabine, carmofur, tegafur, pentostatin, doxifluridine, trimetrexate, fiudarabine, capecitabine, galocitabine, cytarabine ocfosfate, fosteabine sodium hydrate, raltitrexed, paltitrexid, emitefur, tiazofurin, decitabine, nolatrexed, pemetrexed, nelzarabine, 2′-deoxy-2′-methylidenecytidine, 2′-fluoromethylene-2′-deoxycytidine, aplidine, ecteinascidin, troxacitabine, aminopterin, 5-flurouracil, alanosine, sw
  • monoclonal antibody targeted therapeutic agents include those therapeutic agents which have cytotoxic agents or radioisotopes attached to a cancer cell specific or target cell specific monoclonal antibody. Examples include Bexxar.
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors refers to inhibitors of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl-CoA reductase.
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors include but are not limited to lovastatin, simvastatin, pravastatin, faivastatin, and atorvastatin.
  • HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor as used herein includes all pharmaceutically acceptable lactone and open-acid forms (i.e., where the lactone ring is opened to form the free acid) as well as salt and ester forms of compounds which have HMG-CoA reductase inhibitory activity, and therefore the use of such salts, esters, open-acid and lactone forms is included within the scope of this invention.
  • Prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor refers to a compound which inhibits any one or any combination of the prenyl-protein transferase enzymes, including farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase), geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type I (GGPTase-I), and geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type-II (GGPTase-II, also called Rab GGPTase).
  • FPTase farnesyl-protein transferase
  • GGPTase-I geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type I
  • GGPTase-II geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type-II
  • Angiogenesis inhibitors refers to compounds that inhibit the formation of new blood vessels, regardless of mechanism.
  • angiogenesis inhibitors include, but are not limited to, tyrosine kinase inhibitors, such as inhibitors of the tyrosine kinase receptors FIt-I (VEGFR1) and Flk-1/KDR (VEGFR2), inhibitors of epidermal-derived, fibroblast-derived, or platelet derived growth factors, MMP (matrix metalloprotease) inhibitors, integrin blockers, interferon- ⁇ , interleukin-12, pentosan polysulfate, cyclooxygenase inhibitors, including nonsteroidal antiinflammatories (NSAIDs) like aspirin and ibuprofen as well as selective cyclooxy-genase-2 inhibitors like celecoxib and rofecoxib (PNAS (1992) 89:7384; J Mol.
  • NSAIDs nonsteroidal antiinflammatories
  • Agents that interfere with cell cycle checkpoints refer to compounds that inhibit protein kinases that transduce cell cycle checkpoint signals, thereby sensitizing the cancer cell to DNA damaging agents.
  • agents include inhibitors of ATR, ATM, the Chk1 and Chk2 kinases and cdk and cdc kinase inhibitors and are specifically exemplified by flavopiridol, CYC202 (Cyclacel), LY2606368, and BMS-387032.
  • “Inhibitors of cell proliferation and survival signaling pathway” refer to pharmaceutical agents that inhibit cell surface receptors and signal transduction cascades downstream of those surface receptors.
  • Such agents include inhibitors of EGFR and or HER2 (for example gefitinib, erlotinib, lapatinib, and trastuzumab), inhibitors of IGFR, inhibitors of cytokine receptors, inhibitors of MET, inhibitors of PI3K, inhibitors of serine/threonine kinases, inhibitors of Raf kinase (for example PLX-4032 and PLX-4720), inhibitors of MEK (for example AZD6244, CI-1040 and PD-098059) and inhibitors of mTOR (for example Everolimus and Ariad AP23573).
  • Such agents include small molecule inhibitor compounds and antibody antagonists.
  • Apoptosis inducing agents include activators of TNF receptor family members (including the TRAIL receptors).
  • the compounds of the present invention are useful for treating cancer in combination with one or more, particularly one, two or three agents selected from temozolomide, cisplatin, carboplatin, oxaliplatin, irinotecan and topotecan.
  • a compound of the instant invention may also be useful for treating cancer in combination with any one or more of the following therapeutic agents: abarelix (Plenaxis Depot®); aldesleukin (Prokine®); Aldesleukin (Proleukin®); Alemtuzumabb (Campath®); alitretinoin (Panretin®); allopurinol (Zyloprim®); altretamine (Hexalen®); amifostine (Ethyol®); anastrozole (Arimidex®); arsenic trioxide (Trisenox®); asparaginase (Elspar®); azacitidine (Vidaza®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bexarotene capsules (Targretin®); bexarotene gel (Targretin®); bleomycin (Blenoxane®); bortezomib (Velcade®); bus
  • Another embodiment of the instant invention is the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with anti-viral agents (such as nucleoside analogs including ganciclovir for the treatment of cancer.
  • anti-viral agents such as nucleoside analogs including ganciclovir for the treatment of cancer.
  • Another embodiment of the instant invention is the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with gene therapy for the treatment of cancer.
  • Gene therapy can be used to deliver any tumor suppressing gene.
  • genes include, but are not limited to, p53, which can be delivered via recombinant virus-mediated gene transfer, a uPA/uPAR antagonist (“Adenovirus-Mediated Delivery of a uPA/uPAR Antagonist Suppresses Angiogenesis-Dependent Tumor Growth and Dissemination in Mice,” Gene Therapy, August (1998) 5(8): 1105-13), and interferon gamma (J. Immunol. (2000) 164:217-222).
  • the compounds of the instant invention may also be administered in combination with an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance (MDR), in particular MDR associated with high levels of expression of transporter proteins.
  • MDR inhibitors include inhibitors of p-glycoprotein (P-gp), such as LY335979, XR9576, OC144-093, R101922, VX853, verapamil and PSC833 (valspodar).
  • a compound of the present invention such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may be employed in conjunction with anti-emetic agents to treat nausea or emesis, including acute, delayed, late-phase, and anticipatory emesis, which may result from the use of a compound of the present invention, alone or with radiation therapy.
  • a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other anti-emetic agents, especially neurokinin-1 receptor antagonists, 5HT3 receptor antagonists, such as ondansetron, granisetron, tropisetron, and zatisetron, GABA B receptor agonists, such as baclofen, a corticosteroid such as Decadron (dexamethasone), Kenalog, Aristocort, Nasalide, Preferid, Benecorten, an antidopaminergic, such as the phenothiazines (for example prochlorperazine, fluphenazine, thioridazine and mesoridazine), metoclopramide or dronabinol.
  • neurokinin-1 receptor antagonists especially ondansetron, granisetron, tropisetron, and zatisetron
  • GABA B receptor agonists such as baclofen
  • a corticosteroid such as Decadron (dex
  • an anti-emesis agent selected from a neurokinin-1 receptor antagonist, a 5HT3 receptor antagonist and a corticosteroid is administered as an adjuvant for the treatment or prevention of emesis that may result upon administration of the instant compounds.
  • a compound of the instant invention such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an agent useful in the treatment of anemia.
  • an anemia treatment agent is, for example, a continuous eythropoiesis receptor activator (such as epoetin alfa).
  • a compound of the instant invention such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia.
  • a neutropenia treatment agent is, for example, a hematopoietic growth factor which regulates the production and function of neutrophils such as a human granulocyte colony stimulating factor, (G-CSF).
  • G-CSF human granulocyte colony stimulating factor
  • Examples of a G-CSF include filgrastim.
  • a compound of the instant invention such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an immunologic-enhancing drug, such as levamisole, isoprinosine and Zadaxin.
  • an immunologic-enhancing drug such as levamisole, isoprinosine and Zadaxin.
  • a compound of the instant invention such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be useful for treating or preventing cancer, including bone cancer, in combination with XgevaTM (denosumab), or with bisphosphonates (understood to include bisphosphonates, diphosphonates, bisphosphonic acids and diphosphonic acids).
  • bisphosphonates include but are not limited to: etidronate (Didronel), pamidronate (Aredia), alendronate (Fosamax), risedronate (Actonel), zoledronate (Zometa), ibandronate (Boniva), incadronate or cimadronate, clodronate, EB-1053, minodronate, neridronate, piridronate and tiludronate including any and all pharmaceutically acceptable salts, derivatives, hydrates and mixtures thereof.
  • the invention encompasses the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with ionizing radiation and/or in combination with a second compound selected from: HDAC inhibitors, an estrogen receptor modulator, an androgen receptor modulator, retinoid receptor modulator, a cytotoxic/cytostatic agent, an antiproliferative agent, a prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, an angiogenesis inhibitor, a PPAR- ⁇ agonist, a PPAR- ⁇ agonist, an anti-viral agent, an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance, an anti-emetic agent, an agent useful in the treatment of anemia, an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia, an immunologic-enhancing drug, an inhibitor of cell proliferation and survival signaling, an agent that interferes with a cell cycle checkpoint, an apoptosis inducing agent and a bisphospho
  • a method of treating cancer comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with radiation therapy and/or in combination with a compound selected from: HDAC inhibitors, an estrogen receptor modulator, an androgen receptor modulator, retinoid receptor modulator, a cytotoxic/cytostatic agent, an antiproliferative agent, a prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, an angiogenesis inhibitor, a PPAR- ⁇ agonist, a PPAR- ⁇ agonist, an anti-viral agent, an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance, an anti-emetic agent, an agent useful in the treatment of anemia, an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia, an immunologic-enhancing drug, an inhibitor of cell proliferation and survival signaling, an agent that interferes with a cell cycle checkpoint, an agent that interferes with a cell cycle check
  • Compound 1.1 was made from ethyl divinylphophinate (Maier, L. Helv. Chim. Acta 1971, 54, 275), and followed by coupling with benzyl amine in refluxing ethanol (Dunne et al. J. Org. Chem., 2005, 70, 10803-10809), as disclosed in literature.
  • Step 1.3 Synthesis of dimethyl 3-oxo-1,3-dihydroisobenzofuran-1-ylphosphonate (1.3)
  • Dimethyl phosphite (100 g, 0.909 mol) was added dropwisely at 0° C. under nitrogen to a stirred solution of sodium methoxide (0.909 mol) in methanol (800 ml). After completion of the addition, the reaction mixture was stirred for another 5 minutes, and 2-carboxybenzaldehyde (95.5 g, 0.64 mol) was added in 5 portions over 0.5 h. The stirred mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, then it was stirred for another 30 minutes. The reaction was then cooled in ice, and methanesulfonic acid (96 g, 1.0 mol) was added in portions, while keep the reaction temperature under 10° C. The solvent was removed in vacuo.
  • Step 1.4 Synthesis of 3-(3-bromo-4-fluorobenzylidene)isobenzofuran-1(3H)-one (1.4)
  • Aqueous NaOH 13 N, 4.25 mL was added to a suspension of 1.4 (3.80 g, 11.91 mmol) in H 2 O (60 mL) at rt. The mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 1 h, cooled to 70° C., added hydrazine monohydrate (8.11 mL, 116.70 mmol) slowly, and stirred at 90° C. overnight. The reaction mixture was cooled to r.t., acidified to pH ⁇ 4 with conc.
  • Step 1.6 Synthesis of 4-(3-(1-benzyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (1)
  • Step 2.1 Synthesis of 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl) phthalazin-1(2H)-one hydrochloride (2.1)
  • Step 2.2 Synthesis of 4-(3-(1-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (2)
  • 506 7 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (tetrahydrofuran-2- carbonyl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.26 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 3.63 (m, 2H), 3.46 (m, 2H), 2.23 (m, 3H), 2.00 (m, 3H), 1.75 (m, 5H).
  • 443 10 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- pivaloyl-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d 6 , 300 MHz) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.26 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 3.67 (m, 2H), 3.44 (m, 2H), 3.27 (m, 4H), 2.23 (m, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 1.75 (m, 4H). 469
  • 484 14 6-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo- 3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-1- yl)nicotinonitrile (CDCl 3 ) 10.23 (s, 1H), 8.46 (m, 2H), 7.98 (m, 1H), 7.75 (m, 4H), 7.40 (m, 1H), 7.01 (m, 1H), 6.75 (d, 1H), 4.67 (m, 2H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 3.95 (m, 2H), 2.33 (m, 2H), 2.11 (m, 2H).
  • Acetic acid 56 ⁇ L, 0.98 mmol was added to a solution of compound 2.1 (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) and [(1-ethoxy-1-cyclopropyl)oxy]trimethylsilane (74 ⁇ L, 0.37 mmol) in MeOH (6 mL) and stirred at r.t. for 5 min.
  • NaBH 3 CN 25 mg, 0.40 mmol was added and the mixture stirred at 60° C. for 4 h, concentrated, diluted in EtOAc (30 mL), washed with sat.
  • 2,2,2-trifluoroethanol 360 ⁇ L, 5.00 mmol was added to a solution of trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (839 ⁇ L, 5.00 mmol) in toluene (3 mL) at 0° C. and stirred for 1 h at rt. 1.2 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) and DIPEA (107 ⁇ L, 0.61 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at 100° C. overnight, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 49 as a light brown powder.
  • Step 50.1 Synthesis of 3-(3-cyano-4-fluorobenzylidene)isobenzofuran-1(3H)-one (50.1)
  • Step 50.2 Synthesis of 2-Fluoro-5-[(4-oxo-3H-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]benzoic Acid (5.2)
  • Step 50.3 Synthesis of 4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (50)
  • Step 1 methyl 2-(2-(3-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-fluorobenzoate (54.1): To a flask with 2-bromo-4-ethynyl-1-fluorobenzene (1.3 g, 6.5 mmole) and methyl 5-fluoro-2-iodobenzoate (2 g, 7.1 mmole) in DMF (10 mL) was added triethyl amine (2 mL), CuI (200 mg), Pd(dppf)Cl2 (100 mg) under nitrogen, the mixture was heated to 80° C. overnight. After cooling down, the solvent was removed and the residue was purified through chromatography to provide the desired product (1.67 g).
  • Step 2 4-(3-bromo-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one (54.2): A mixture of methyl 2-(2-(3-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-fluorobenzoate (54.1, 1.5 g, 4.3 mmole) and 9 mmole of 80% NH2NH2.H2O were refluxed in 10 mL of ethanol for 8 h until full disappearance of the ester. The reaction mixture was cooled and the precipitate was filtered. A mixture of the hydrazide and 1.2 equiv. of KOH was refluxed in 10 ml of EtOH until full disappearance of the hydrazide. The desired product was purified through chromatography to give the desired product (860 mg).
  • Step 3 compound (54.3): Palladium (II) acetate (386 mg, 1.72 mmol) and 1,3-bis(diphenylphosphino)-propane (710 mg, 1.72 mmol) were stirred in DMF (30 mL) for 15 min. A solution of phosphine oxide (3.82 g, 11.47 mmol), 54.2 (2.40 g, 11.47 mmol), and DIPEA (10 mL, 57.36 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added and the reaction mixture stirred at 120° C. overnight.
  • Step 4 Compound (54.4): A mixture of 54.3 (1.00 g, 2.17 mmol), 4M HCl in 1,4-dioxane (2 mL), and Pd(OH) 2 /C (20% wt. wet, 1 g) in MeOH (30 mL) was hydrogenated under 60 psi H 2(g) overnight. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite, cake washed with warm MeOH (100 mL), combined filtrates concentrated and lyophilized to give 54.4 as a pale yellow hydrochloride salt (800 mg, 90.5%).
  • Step 5 synthesis of 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-Fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one (54): Acetic acid (56 ⁇ L, 0.98 mmol) was added to a solution of 54.4 (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) and [(1-ethoxy-1-cyclopropyl)oxy]trimethylsilane (74 ⁇ L, 0.37 mmol) in MeOH (6 mL) and stirred at rt for 5 min. NaBH 3 CN (25 mg, 0.40 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at 60° C.
  • Step 1 synthesis of compound 58.1.
  • mCPBA 2.88 g, ⁇ 60% pure, ⁇ 10 mmol. Reaction was stirred at room temperature for 12 hour. The reaction was then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL), and the mixture was washed with 20 mL each of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, water and brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give the crude product of 58.1, which was used without further purification
  • Step 2 3 and 4, synthesis of ( ⁇ )-4-[(3-(4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]-phthalazin-1(2H)-one (58.4).
  • the title compound was synthesized with the same procedures as the synthesis of compound 2.1 from compound 1.4, by using compound 58.1 instead of compound 1.4.
  • MS (ESI) m/z 388 (M+H + ).
  • Step 5 synthesis of ( ⁇ )-4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]-phthalazin-1(2H)-one (58).
  • the title compound was synthesized with the same procedures as the synthesis of example 38, by using compound 58.4 instead of compound 2.1.
  • LCMS (ESI) m/z 428 (M+H + ).
  • IHC immunohistochemistry
  • Anti-PAR (Ab-1) Mouse mAb (10H) (Calbiochem, AM-80); Anti-Mouse IgG (whole molecule)—FITC antibody produced in goat (sigma, F2012); DAPI (sigma, D9542).
  • the C41 cells (Human cervical carcinoma; ATCC No. CRL-1594) were planted into 96-well plates at 8.0E4 cells/well and incubated at 37° C. overnight. Cells were washed with 37° C. warmed PBS once and treated with test compounds for 2 h in 96-well plates. Cells were washed with 37° C. warmed PBS once, and PARP was activated by damaging DNA with 1.0 mM H 2 O 2 for 10 min. Cells were washed with ice-cold PBS once and fixed with pre-chilled methanol/acetone (7:3) at ⁇ 20° C. for 10 min.

Abstract

The invention provides for compositions comprising phosphorous containing tricyclic compounds, including phthalazin-1(2H)-one derivatives. The compounds are potent inhibitors of the enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP), particularly PARP-1 and potentially PARP-2. The also show good cellular activity in inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose) oligomer formation. The compounds may be useful as mono-therapy or in combination with other therapeutic agents in the treatment conditions where PARP is implicated, such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions. Thus, also provided are methods for the treatment of a condition where PARP is implicated comprising administering to an effective amount of a compound of the invention to an individual in need thereof.

Description

    CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application claims priority to U.S. Provisional Patent Application No. 61/491,851 filed May 31, 2011, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference in its entirety.
    • FIELD OF INVENTION
  • The present invention relates to phosphorous containing heterocyclic compounds, such as phthalazin-1(2H)-one derivatives, which are inhibitors of the enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP). The compounds may be useful as mono-therapy or in combination with other therapeutic agents in the treatment conditions where PARP is implicated, such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • Poly(ADP-ribose) polymerases (PARP) constitute a family of eighteen proteins containing PARP catalytic domains (Amé et al. BioEssays (2004) 26:882). These proteins include PARP-1, PARP-2, PARP-3, tankyrase-1, tankyrase-2, and others. The founding member, and also the most studied PARP-1 is the most abundant protein in nucleus. PARP-1 consists of three main domains: an amino (N)-terminal DNA-binding domain (DBD) containing two zinc fingers, the automodification domain, and a carboxy (C)-terminal catalytic domain.
  • PARP enzymes are nuclear and cytoplasmic enzymes that cleave NAD+ to nicotinamide and ADP-ribose to form long and branched ADP-ribose polymers on target proteins, including topoisomerases, histones and PARP itself (Le Rhun et al, Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun. (1998) 245:1-10).
  • Poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation has been implicated in several biological processes, including DNA repair, gene transcription, cell cycle progression, cell apoptosis, cell necrosis, chromatin functions and genomic stability. Thus PARP inhibitors may be useful in the treatment a variety of conditions where activities of PARP enzymes are implicated.
  • The vast majority of known PARP inhibitors interact with the nicotinamide binding domain of the enzyme and behave as competitive inhibitors with respect to NAD+ (Ferraris, J. Med. Chem. (2010) 53(12):4561-4584 and Bundschere et al, Anti-Cancer Agents in Medicinal Chemistry (2009) 9:816-821). Structural analogues of nicotinamide, such as benzamide and derivatives were among the first compounds to be investigated as PARP inhibitors.
  • Amide or aryl substituted 4-benzyl-2H-phthalazin-1-ones derivatives have been disclosed as inhibitors of PARP, e.g. in WO 2002/036576, WO 2003/070707, WO 2003/093261, WO 2004/080976, WO 2007/045877, WO 2007/138351, WO 2008/114023, WO 2008/122810, and WO 2009/093032. Certain amide substituted 6-benzylpyridazin-3(2H)-one derivatives were disclosed as potent inhibitors of PARP enzymes, e.g. in WO 2007/138351, US20080161280, US2008/0269234, WO2009/004356, WO2009/063244, and WO 2009/034326.
  • However, many known PARP inhibitors suffer from either a weak inhibitory activity or lack of desirable pharmaceutical properties. Thus, there remains a need for potent inhibitors of the PARP enzyme with appropriate pharmaceutical properties for clinical applications.
    • BRIEF SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • Disclosed are methods and compositions for the treatment of a condition where PARP is PARP is implicated, such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions.
  • In one aspect, provided is a compound of the formula (I):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00001
  • wherein
      • each RA and RB is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N;
      • each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl or heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP;
      • RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00002
      • each X is independently O, S or absent;
      • RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
      • R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
      • each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
      • RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
      • R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In one embodiment, the PARP inhibitor compound includes any one, any combination, or all of the compounds of Table 1; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting PARP-1 enzymatic activity with an IC50 of less than about 100 nM. In some embodiments, the compound has a PARP-1 enzyme inhibition IC50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM, as measured using the HT Universal Colorimetric PARP Assay Kit. In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC50 of less than about 100 nM. In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM in human cancer cells such as a human cervical carcinoma (e.g., C41 cells).
  • In another aspect, provided is any one of the PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compounds present in a substantially pure form.
  • In another aspect, provided are formulations comprising any one of the compounds described herein and a carrier (e.g., a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier). In some embodiments, the formulation is suitable for administration to an individual. In some embodiments, the formulation comprises an effective amount of any one of the compounds described herein and a carrier (e.g., a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier). In another aspect, provided are pharmaceutical formulations comprising a PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compound or a PARP (e.g. PARP-1) inhibitor compound in combination with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • In another aspect, the invention provides method for the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1) in an individual in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the individual an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. In some embodiments, the condition is cancer, such as a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer, a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, a BRCA-1 or BRCA-2 deficient tumor, or a PTEN mutant tumor. In some embodiments, the condition is an inflammatory disease or an autoimmune disease. In some embodiments, the condition is ischemia, reperfusion or renal failure. In some embodiments, the condition is a retroviral infection.
  • Also provided is use of compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1) in an individual in need thereof.
  • In another aspect, provided are kits for the treatment or prevention in an individual of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1), comprising any one of the compounds detailed herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; and packaging. In some embodiments, the kit comprises a formulation of any one of the compounds described herein or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; and packaging.
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF THE INVENTION
  • The invention provides, inter alia, compositions comprising PARP inhibitors and methods for their use, including methods of treating conditions where PARP is implicated such as cancer, inflammatory diseases and ischemic conditions.
    • DEFINITIONS
  • Unless clearly indicated otherwise, the terms “a,” “an,” and the like, refer to one or more.
  • Reference to “about” a value or parameter herein includes (and describes) embodiments that are directed to that value or parameter per se. For example, description referring to “about X” includes description of “X”.
  • It is also understood and clearly conveyed by this disclosure that reference to “the compound” or “a compound” includes and refers to any compounds or pharmaceutically acceptable salt or other form thereof as described herein.
  • The abbreviations used herein have their conventional meaning within the chemical and biological arts, unless otherwise specified.
  • “Alkyl” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, a saturated straight (i.e., unbranched), branched or cyclic hydrocarbon chain, or combination thereof. Particular alkyl groups are those having 1 to 20 carbon atoms (a “C1-C20 alkyl”). More particular alkyl groups are those having 1 to 8 carbon atoms (a “C1-C8 alkyl”). When an alkyl residue having a specific number of carbons is named, any and all geometric isomers having that number of carbons are intended to be encompassed and described; thus, for example, “butyl” is meant to include n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl and cyclobutyl; “propyl” includes n-propyl, isopropyl and cyclopropyl. When an alkyl residue having a specified range of carbon atoms is named, any and all alkyl groups having any specific number(s) of carbon atoms within the specified range, inclusive, are intended to be encompassed and described; thus a “C1-C6 alkyl” includes an alkyl group having 1, 2, 3, 4, 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Alkyl is exemplified by groups such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, tert-butyl, iso-butyl, pentyl, hexyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl and the like. Cycloalkyl is a subset of alkyl and can consist of one ring, such as cyclohexyl, or multiple rings, such as adamantyl. A cycloalkyl comprising more than one ring may be fused, spiro or bridged, or combinations thereof. A preferred cycloalkyl is a saturated cyclic hydrocarbon having from 3 to 13 annular carbon atoms. A more preferred cycloalkyl is a saturated cyclic hydrocarbon having from 3 to 8 annular carbon atoms (a “C3-C8 cycloalkyl”). Examples of cycloalkyl groups include adamantyl, decahydronaphthalenyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl and the like.
  • “Aryl” or “Ar” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, an unsaturated aromatic carbocyclic group having a single ring (e.g., phenyl) or multiple condensed rings (e.g., naphthyl or anthryl) which condensed rings may or may not be aromatic. In one variation, the aryl group contains from 6 to 14 annular carbon atoms. An aryl group having more than one ring where at least one ring is non-aromatic may be connected to the parent structure at either an aromatic ring position or at a non-aromatic ring position. In one variation, an aryl group having more than one ring where at least one ring is non-aromatic is connected to the parent structure at an aromatic ring position. Examples of aryl groups include, but are not limited to, phenyl, 1-naphthyl, 2-naphthyl, and 4-biphenyl.
  • “Heteroaryl” or “HetAr” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, an unsaturated aromatic cyclic group having from 1 to 10 annular carbon atoms and at least one annular heteroatom, including but not limited to heteroatoms such as nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur. A heteroaryl group may have a single ring (e.g., pyridyl, thiazolyl) or multiple condensed rings (e.g., phthalazinyl, quinazolinyl) which condensed rings may or may not be aromatic. A heteroaryl group having more than one ring where at least one ring is non-aromatic may be connected to the parent structure at either an aromatic ring position or at a non-aromatic ring position. In one variation, a heteroaryl group having more than one ring where at least one ring is non-aromatic is connected to the parent structure at an aromatic ring position. Non-limiting examples of heteroaryl groups are pyrrolyl, pyrazolyl, imidazolyl, pyrazinyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, furyl, pyridyl, pyrimidyl, benzothiazolyl, purinyl, benzimidazolyl, indolyl, isoquinolyl, quinolyl, quinoxalinyl, quinazolinyl, quinolyl, phthalazinyl, and the like.
  • “Halo” or “halogen” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom.
  • “Alkoxy” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, the group alkyl-O—, which includes, by way of example, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, iso-propoxy, n-butoxy, tert-butoxy, sec-butoxy, n-pentoxy, n-hexoxy, 1,2-dimethylbutoxy, and the like. “Substituted alkoxy” refers to the group substituted alkyl-O—.
  • “Heterocycle”, “heterocyclic”, or “heterocyclyl” as used herein by itself or as part of another substituent, refers to, unless otherwise stated, a stable saturated or unsaturated non-aromatic group having a single ring or multiple condensed rings, and having from 1 to 10 annular carbon atoms and from 1 to 4 annular heteroatoms selected from the group consisting of O, N, P, Si and S, and wherein the nitrogen, phosphorus and sulfur atoms may optionally be oxidized and the nitrogen heteroatom may optionally be quaternized. A heterocycle comprising more than one ring may be fused, spiro or bridged, or any combination thereof. In fused ring systems, one or more of the rings can be aryl or heteroaryl. A heterocycle having more than one ring where at least one ring is aromatic may be connected to the parent structure at either a non-aromatic ring position or at an aromatic ring position. In one variation, a heterocycle having more than one ring where at least one ring is aromatic is connected to the parent structure at a non-aromatic ring position. Examples of heterocyclyl include, but are not limited to, 1,2-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl, phthalazin-1(2H)-one-4-yl, 1,4-azaphosphinanyl, 1-piperidinyl, 2-piperidinyl, 3-piperidinyl, 4-morpholinyl, 3-morpholinyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, pyrrolidin-1-yl, pyrrolidin-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-2-yl, tetrahydrothien-3-yl, 1-piperazinyl, 2-piperazinyl, 1-azetidinyl, and the like.
  • The term “substituted” refers to the replacement of one or more hydrogen atoms of a moiety with a monovalent or divalent radical. “Optionally substituted” indicates that the moiety may be substituted or unsubstituted. A moiety lacking the terms “optionally substituted” and “substituted” is intended to be an unsubstituted moiety (e.g., “phenyl” is intended as an unsubstituted phenyl unless indicated as a substituted phenyl or an optionally substituted phenyl). In some embodiments, an “optionally substituted” group is an unsubstituted group. In some embodiments, an “optionally substituted” group is a substituted group. For example, an “optionally substituted alkyl” in one embodiment is an unsubstituted alkyl and in another embodiment is a substituted alkyl.
  • Unless clearly indicated otherwise, “an individual” as used herein intends a mammal, including but not limited to a human. The invention may find use in both human medicine and in the veterinary context.
  • The term “administration” and variants thereof (e.g., “administering” a compound) in reference to a compound of the invention means introducing the compound or a prodrug of the compound into the system of the animal in need of treatment. When a compound of the invention or prodrug thereof is provided in combination with one or more other active agents (e.g., a cytotoxic agent, etc.), “administration” and its variants are each understood to include concurrent and sequential introduction of the compound or prodrug thereof and other agents. As used herein, the term “composition” is intended to encompass a product comprising the specified ingredients in the specified amounts, as well as any product which results, directly or indirectly, from combination of the specified ingredients in the specified amounts.
  • The term “therapeutically effective amount” as used herein means that amount of active compound or pharmaceutical agent that elicits the biological or medicinal response in a tissue, system, animal or human that is being sought by a researcher, veterinarian, medical doctor or other clinician.
  • The “pharmaceutically effective amount” or “therapeutically effective amount” will vary depending on the composition being administered, the condition being treated/prevented, the severity of the condition being treated or prevented, the age and relative health of the individual, the route and form of administration, the judgment of the attending medical or veterinary practitioner, and other factors appreciated by the skilled artisan in view of the teaching provided herein.
  • The term “treatment” refers to the treatment of a mammal afflicted with a pathological condition and refers to an effect that alleviates the condition, e.g., by killing the cancerous cells, but also to an effect that results in the inhibition of the progress of the condition, and includes a reduction in the rate of progress, a halt in the rate of progress, amelioration of the condition, and cure of the condition.
  • The term “prevention” includes providing prophylaxis with respect to occurrence or recurrence of a disease in an individual. An individual may be predisposed to, susceptible to the disease, or at risk of developing the disease, but has not yet been diagnosed with the disease.
  • The term “pharmaceutically acceptable” as used herein pertains to compounds, materials, compositions, and/or dosage forms which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of a subject (e.g. human) without excessive toxicity, irritation, allergic response, or other problem or complication, commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Each carrier, excipient, etc. must also be “acceptable” in the sense of being compatible with the other ingredients of the formulation.
  • A “pharmaceutically suitable carrier” or “pharmaceutically acceptable carrier,” as used herein refers to pharmaceutical excipients, for example, pharmaceutically, physiologically, acceptable organic, or inorganic carrier substances suitable for enteral or parenteral application which do not deleteriously react with the extract.
  • The term “adjunct” refers to the use of compounds in conjunction with known therapeutic means. Such means include cytotoxic regimes of drugs and/or ionizing radiation as used in the treatment of different cancer types. In particular, the active compounds are known to potentiate the actions of a number of cancer chemotherapy treatments, which include the topoisomerase class of poisons (e.g. topotecan, irinotecan, rubitecan), most of the known alkylating agents (e.g. DTIC, temozolamide) and platinum based drugs (e.g. carboplatin, cisplatin) used in treating cancer.
    • PARP Inhibitors
  • In one aspect, provided is a compound of the formula (I):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00003
  • wherein
      • each RA and RB is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N;
      • each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl or heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP;
      • RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00004
      • each X is independently O, S or absent;
      • RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
      • R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
      • each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
      • RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
      • R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In one aspect, provided is a compound of the formula (I-1):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00005
  • wherein
      • each RA and RB is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N;
      • each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl or heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP;
      • RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00006
      • each X is independently O, S or absent;
      • RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
      • R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
      • each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
      • RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
      • R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • A “substituted” moiety, such as a substituted alkyl, substituted alkoxy, substituted aryl, substituted heteroaryl or substituted heterocyclyl, may have one or more substituents. The substituents on an substituted moiety of the formula (I) may be one, two, three, or more groups selected from, but not limited to, hydroxyl, nitro, amino (e.g., —NH2 or dialkyl amino), imino, cyano, halo (such as F, Cl, Br, I), haloalkyl (such as —CCl3 or —CF3), thio, sulfonyl, thioamido, amidino, imidino, oxo, oxamidino, methoxamidino, imidino, guanidino, sulfonamido, carboxyl, formyl, alkyl, alkoxy, alkoxy-alkyl, alkylcarbonyl, alkylcarbonyloxy (—OCOR), aminocarbonyl, arylcarbonyl, aralkylcarbonyl, carbonylamino, heteroarylcarbonyl, heteroaralkyl-carbonyl, alkylthio, aminoalkyl, cyanoalkyl, carbamoyl (—NHCOOR— or —OCONHR—), urea (—NHCONHR—), aryl and the like, where R is any suitable group, e.g., alkyl or alkylene. In some embodiments, the optionally substituted moiety is optionally substituted only with select radicals, as described herein. In some embodiments, the above groups (e.g., alkyl groups) are optionally substituted with, for example, alkyl (e.g., methyl or ethyl), haloalkyl (e.g., —CCl3, —CH2CHCl2 or —CF3), cycloalkyl (e.g., —C3H5, —C4H7, —O5H9), amino (e.g., —NH2 or dialkyl amino), alkoxy (e.g., methoxy), heterocyclyl (e.g., as morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, azetidine), hydroxyl, and/or heteroaryl (e.g., oxazolyl). In some embodiments, a substituent group is itself optionally substituted. In some embodiments, a substituent group is not itself substituted. The group substituted onto the substitution group can be, for example, carboxyl, halo, nitro, amino, cyano, hydroxyl, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, alkoxy, aminocarbonyl, —SR, thioamido, —SO3H, —SO2R or cycloalkyl, where R is any suitable group, e.g., a hydrogen or alkyl.
  • In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen or halogen.
  • In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen, and one or both of R1 and R2 are isotopically enriched with deuterium (2H). In one variation one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is deuterium. In another variation, both R1 and R2 are deuterium. In some embodiments, one of R1 and R2 is hydroxy. In some embodiments, one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is hydroxy.
  • It is understood and clearly conveyed herein that each and every variation of R1 and R2 described herein may be combined with each and every variation of other variables (e.g., RA, RB, Z, RC and RP) described herein, where applicable, as if each and every combination were listed separately.
  • In some embodiments, each RA and RB is independently halo or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In some embodiments, each RA and RB is independently a halo group. In some embodiments, each RA and RB is independently a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In some embodiments, one of RA and RB is a halo group and the other is a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl.
  • In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered carbocycle. In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered carbocycle. In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing one heteroatom selected from S, O and N. In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered aromatic ring (e.g., a phenyl ring). In some embodiments, RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaromatic ring.
  • In some embodiments, the compound of formula (I) where RA and RB are together with the atoms to which they are attached to form an aromatic ring has the formula (II):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00007
  • wherein R1, R2, RC, RP and Z are as defined for the formula (I) and RF is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some embodiments, RF is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RF is halo (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, RF is —CF3, or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl. In some embodiments, RF is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy.
  • It is understood and clearly conveyed herein that each and every variation of RA and RB described herein may be combined with each and every variation of other variables (e.g., R1, R2, Z, RC and RP) described herein, where applicable, as if each and every combination were listed separately.
  • In some embodiments, at least one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each RF, R1 and R2 is hydrogen.
  • In some embodiments, Z is a 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a 5-membered heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a 6-membered heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a 5-membered aryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a 6-membered aryl substituted with RC and RP. In some embodiments, Z is a phenyl substituted with RC and RP.
  • It is understood and clearly conveyed herein that each and every variation of Z described herein may be combined with each and every variation of other variables (e.g., R1, R2, RA, RB, RC and RP) described herein, where applicable, as if each and every combination were listed separately.
  • In some embodiments, the compound is of the formula (II), where R1, R2, RC, RF and Z are as defined for the formula (II) and RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia); the compound is of the formula (IIa). In some embodiments, the compound is of the formula (II), where R1, R2, RC, RF and Z are as defined for the formula (II) and RP is a moiety of the formula (Ib); the compound is of the formula (IIb).
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00008
  • The present invention also provides compounds of formula (III):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00009
  • wherein R1, R2, RC, RP and RF are as defined for the formula (I) or (II); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some embodiments, at least one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RF is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RF is halo (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, one or both R1 and R2 is isotopically enriched with deuterium. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is deuterium.
  • In some embodiments, RC is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RC is halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, RC is a halo group (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, RC is —CF3. In some embodiments, RC is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl. In some embodiments, RC is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy. In some embodiments, RC is connected to the phenyl ring at a position ortho to the RP group. In some embodiments, RC is connected to the phenyl ring at a position para to the RP group. In some embodiments, RC is connected to the phenyl ring at a position meta to the RP group.
  • In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ia) where X is absent. In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ia) where X is O. In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ia) where X is S.
  • In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ib) where X is absent. In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ib) where X is O. In some embodiments, RP is of the formula (Ib) where X is S.
  • In some preferred embodiments, the compound is of the formula (IIIa):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00010
  • wherein RC, RD and RF are as defined for the formula (I), (II) or (III); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In one variation, RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, RD is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In some embodiments, RD is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 cycloalkyl. In another variation, RD is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isopentyl, trifluoroethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl. In another variation, RD is hydrogen, methyl or ethyl.
  • In some embodiments, RD is methyl or ethyl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl. In another variation, RD is substituted or unsubstituted phenyl. In another variation, RD is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted 6-membered heteroaryl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted 5-membered heteroaryl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted pyridinyl (e.g., 2-pyridyl, 3-pyridiyl or 4-pyridyl). In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted pyrimidinyl (e.g., 2-pyrimidyl, 4-pyrimidiyl or 5-pyrimidyl). In another variation, RD is substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl.
  • In one variation, RD is —C(O)NR5R6, where each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen or an unsubstituted alkyl. In one particular variation, each R5 and R6 is methyl.
  • In one variation, RD is —SO2R3 where R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclopropyl). In another variation, R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl (e.g., methyl).
  • In some embodiments, RD is —C(O)R4 where R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl. In another variation, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, R4 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or unsubstituted C1-C6 cycloalkyl. In another variation, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl. In another variation, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl selected from pyrrolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • In some embodiments, RD is —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 where each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In some embodiments, RD is —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 where R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl. In another variation, RD is —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 where R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form 1-azetidinyl.
  • In some embodiments, RD is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00011
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00012
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00013
  • In some preferred embodiments, the compound is of the formula (IIIb):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00014
  • wherein RC, RE and RF are as defined for the formula (I), (II) or (III); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some embodiments, RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, RE is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl. In another variation, RE is an unsubstituted alkyl. In another variation, RE is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In another variation, RE is methyl, ethyl or isopropyl. In another variation, RE is substituted or unsubstituted aryl.
  • In some embodiments, RE is —OR7 where R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In one variation, R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 cycloalkyl. In another variation, R7 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., methyl or ethyl).
  • The embodiments and variations described herein are suitable for compounds of any formulae detailed herein, where applicable.
  • In referring to “variations” of formula (I), (II), (III), and/or (IV), unless clearly dictated otherwise by context or inconsistent with chemical rationale, it is intended that variations refer, for example, to various sub-formulae of formula (II), (III), and/or (IV), for example, formula (IIa), (IIb), (IIIa), (IIIb), (IVa), (IVb), etc. as set forth herein.
  • In some preferred embodiments, the compound is of the formula (IV):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00015
  • wherein
      • RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00016
      • X is O;
      • RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
      • R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
      • each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
      • each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
      • RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
      • R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some preferred embodiments, the compound is of the formula (IVa):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00017
  • wherein RC and RD are as defined for the formula (IV); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some variations, the compound is of the formula (IVa) where RD is as defined for variations of the formula (IIIa), where applicable, as if each and every variation is individually recited for the formula (IVa).
  • In one variation, the compound is of the formula (IVa) where RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In another variation, RD is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isopentyl, trifluoroethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl. In another variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In a particular variation, RD is substituted or unsubstituted phenyl. In one variation, RD is a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazoly, and thiadiazolyl. In another variation, RD is —C(O)NR5R6, —SO2R3, or —C(═N—CN)NR8R9. In another variation, RD is —C(O)NR5R6 where each R5 and R6 is methyl. In another variation, RD is —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 where each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl. In another variation, RD is —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 where R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen atom to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl (e.g., 1-azetidinyl). In another variation, RD is —C(O)R4. In some of these variations, R4 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or unsubstituted C1-C6 cycloalkyl. In some of these variations, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl selected from pyrrolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl.
  • In one variation, provided is a compound of the formula (IVa), where RC is halo (e.g., fluoro) and RD is as defined for the formula (IV). In some of these variations, RD is selected from the group consisting of:
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00018
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00019
  • In some preferred embodiments, the compound is of the formula (IVb):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00020
  • wherein RC and RE are as defined for the formula (IV); or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In one variation, the compound is of the formula (IVb) where RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or —OR7; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In some of these variations, RE is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In some of these variations, RE is —OR7 where R7 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl.
  • In another variation, the compound is of the formula (IVb) where RC is halo (e.g., fluoro) and RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl or —OR7; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof. In some of these variations, RE is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., methyl, ethyl or isopropyl). In some of these variations, RE is —OR7 where R7 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., ethyl).
  • In some embodiments, the compound is of the formula (V):
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00021
  • wherein
      • each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
      • RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl; and
      • RF is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
        or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
  • In some embodiments, RF is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RF is halo (e.g., fluoro). In some embodiments, RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In some embodiments, RD is hydrogen. In some embodiments, RD is substituted alkyl (e.g., benzyl). In some embodiments, RD is substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl (e.g., cyclopropyl). In some embodiments, RD is substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl (e.g., 2-pyrimidinyl). In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen or hydroxy. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen. In some embodiments, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen, and one or both of R1 and R2 are isotopically enriched with deuterium (2H). In one variation one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is deuterium. In another variation, both R1 and R2 are deuterium. In some embodiments, one of R1 and R2 is hydroxy. In some embodiments, one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other is hydroxy.
  • The compounds depicted herein may be present as salts even if salts are not depicted and it is understood that the invention embraces all salts and solvates (e.g., hydrate) of the compounds depicted here, as well as the non-salt and non-solvate form of the compound, as is well understood by the skilled artisan. In some embodiments, the salts of the compounds of the invention are pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • It should be understood that a reference to a pharmaceutically acceptable salt includes the solvent addition forms or crystal forms thereof, particularly solvates or polymorphs. Solvates contain either stoichiometric or non-stoichiometric amounts of a solvent, and are often formed during the process of crystallization. Hydrates are formed when the solvent is water, or alcoholates are formed when the solvent is alcohol. Polymorphs include the different crystal packing arrangements of the same elemental composition of a compound. Polymorphs usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility. Various factors such as the recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, and storage temperature may cause a single crystal form to dominate.
  • Where one or more tertiary amine moiety is present in the compound, such as the compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV), the N-oxides are also provided and described. The N-oxides may be formed by conventional means, such as reacting the compound of formula (I) with oxone in the presence of wet alumina.
  • The compounds depicted herein may have asymmetric centers, chiral axis, and/or chiral planes (as described in: E. L. Eliel and S. H. Wilen, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds, John Wiley & Sons, New York, 1994, pages 1119-1190), and occur as racemates, racemic mixtures where one enantiomer may be enriched, individual diastereomers, and mixtures of stereoisomers. All stereoisomers, including enantiomers and diastereomers are embraced by the present invention.
  • The compounds depicted herein may exist as tautomers. Both tautomeric forms are intended to be encompassed by the scope of the invention, even though only one tautomeric structure may be depicted.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00022
  • The compounds herein may also contain unnatural proportions of atomic isotopes at one or more of the atoms that constitute such compounds. In some embodiments, the compound is isotopically-labeled, such as an isotopically-labeled compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV), where a fraction of one or more atoms are replaced by an isotope of the same element. Exemplary isotopes that can be incorporated into compounds of the invention include isotopes of hydrogen, carbon, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, sulfur, chlorine, such as 2H, 3H, 11C, 13C, 14C 13N, 15O, 17O, 32P, 35S, 18F, 36Cl. Certain isotope labeled compounds (e.g. 3H and 14C) are useful in compound or substrate tissue distribution study. Wherein certain heavier isotope (e.g. 2H) may afford certain therapeutical advantage resulting from possible greater metabolic stability.
  • The present invention includes within its scope prodrugs of the compound, such as the compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV). In general, such prodrugs are functional derivatives of the compound, such as functional derivatives of the compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV), which are readily convertible in vivo into the required compound of the formula (I), (II), (III) or (IV). Conventional procedures for the selection and preparation of suitable prodrug derivatives are described, for example, in “Prodrugs: Challenges and Rewards”, ed. V. J. Stella et al, Springer, 2007. A prodrug may be a pharmacologically inactive derivative of a biologically active substance (the “parent drug” or “parent molecule”) that requires transformation within the body in order to release the active drug, and that has improved delivery properties over the parent drug molecule. The transformation in vivo may be, for example, as the result of some metabolic process, such as chemical or enzymatic hydrolysis of a carboxylic, phosphoric or sulfuric ester, or reduction or oxidation of a susceptible functionality.
  • A compound as detailed herein may in one aspect be in a purified form and compositions comprising a compound in purified forms are detailed herein. Compositions comprising a compound as detailed herein or a salt thereof are provided, such as compositions of substantially pure compounds. In some embodiments, a composition containing a compound as detailed herein or a salt thereof is in substantially pure form. Unless otherwise stated, “substantially pure” intends a composition that contains no more than 30% impurity, wherein the impurity denotes a compound other than the compound comprising the majority of the composition or a salt thereof. In some embodiments, a composition of substantially pure compound or a salt thereof is provided wherein the composition contains no more than about 30%, about 25%, about 20%, about 15%, about 10%, about 5%, about 3% or about 1% impurity.
  • In one aspect, provided are kits comprising a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, and suitable packaging. In one embodiment, a kit further comprises instructions for use. In one aspect, a kit comprises a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, and instructions for use of the compounds in the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP (e.g. PARP-1) in an individual in need thereof.
  • Articles of manufacture comprising a compound of the invention, or a salt or solvate thereof, in a suitable container are provided. The container may be a vial, jar, ampoule and the like.
  • Representative examples of compounds detailed herein, including intermediates and final compounds according to the invention are depicted in the Tables and Examples below. It is understood that in one aspect, any of the compounds may be used in the methods detailed herein, including, where applicable, intermediate compounds that may be isolated and administered to an individual.
  • Representative compounds of the invention are shown in Table 1. In some embodiments, the invention provides a compound of Table 1, in its free base form or as pharmaceutically acceptable salts, or a stereoisomer or a tautomer thereof.
  • TABLE 1
    Exemplary compounds
    Compound Example No.
    4-(3-(1-benzyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 1
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 2
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 3
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(cyclobutanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 4
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(3,3-dimethylbutanoyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 5
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(3,3-difluoropyrrolidine-1-carbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan- 6
    4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(tetrahydrofuran-2-carbonyl)-1,4- 7
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-pivaloyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 8
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-N,N- 9
    dimethyl-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carboxamide 4-oxide
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-pivaloyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 10
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    (E/Z)—N-(azetidin-1-yl(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- 11
    yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)methylene)cyanamide
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 12
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyridazin-3-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 13
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    6-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4- 14
    oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)nicotinonitrile
    4-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4- 15
    oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)benzonitrile
    2-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4- 16
    oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)nicotinonitrile
    4-(3-(1-(2-chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 17
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(4-chloropyrimidin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 18
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 19
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(3-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4- 20
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(quinazolin-4-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 21
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 22
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 23
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- 24
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(6-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 25
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- 26
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- 27
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3,5-difluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 28
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 29
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(quinazolin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 30
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- 31
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(thiazol-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 32
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(thiadiazol-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 33
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(acetyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 34
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    (±)-4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(1-hydoxyethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- 35
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(fluoro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan- 35
    4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(chloro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan- 36
    4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(n-propyl)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4- 37
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 38
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-cyclobutyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 39
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-methyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 40
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-ethyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 41
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 42
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 43
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isobutyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 44
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-45propyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 45
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 46
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 47
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isopentyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 48
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 49
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1- 50
    carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one
    4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1- 51
    carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one
    4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-isopropyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1- 52
    carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one
    4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethoxyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1- 53
    carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one
    4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)-7- 54
    fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- 55
    fluorophenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 56
    yl)benzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
    4-[(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 57
    yl)phenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
    (±)-4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1- 58
    phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]phthalazin-1(2H)-one
    (±)-4-{[4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- 59
    yl)phenyl)](hydroxymethyl)]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
    • Pharmaceutical Compositions
  • Pharmaceutical compositions of any of the compounds detailed herein are embraced by this invention. Thus, the invention includes pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of the invention or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient. In one aspect, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt is an acid addition salt, such as a salt formed with an inorganic or organic acid. Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may take a form suitable for oral, buccal, parenteral, nasal, topical or rectal administration or a form suitable for administration by inhalation.
  • The present invention embraces the free base of compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, as well as the pharmaceutically acceptable salts and stereoisomers thereof. The compounds of the present invention can be protonated at the N atom(s) of an amine and/or N containing heterocycle moiety to form a salt. The term “free base” refers to the amine compounds in non-salt form. The encompassed pharmaceutically acceptable salts not only include the salts exemplified for the specific compounds described herein, but also all the typical pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the free form of compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. The free form of the specific salt compounds described may be isolated using techniques known in the art. For example, the free form may be regenerated by treating a salt with a suitable dilute aqueous base solution such as dilute aqueous NaOH, potassium carbonate, ammonia and sodium bicarbonate. The free base forms may differ from their respective salt forms somewhat in certain physical properties, such as solubility in polar solvents, but the acid and base salts are otherwise pharmaceutically equivalent to their respective free forms for purposes of the invention.
  • The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the instant compounds can be synthesized from the compounds of this invention which contain a basic or acidic moiety by conventional chemical methods. Generally, the salts of the basic compounds are prepared either by ion exchange chromatography or by reacting the free base with stoichiometric amounts or with an excess of the desired salt-forming inorganic or organic acid in a suitable solvent or various combinations of solvents. Similarly, the salts of the acidic compounds are formed by reactions with the appropriate inorganic or organic base.
  • Thus, pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of this invention include the conventional non-toxic salts of the compounds of this invention as formed by reacting a basic instant compound with an inorganic, organic acid or polymeric acid. For example, conventional non-toxic salts include those derived from inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, hydroiodic acid, sulfuric acid, sulfurous acid, sulfamic acid, phosphoric acid, phosphorous acid, nitric acid and the like, as well as salts prepared from organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, succinic acid, glycolic acid, stearic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, ascorbic acid, pamoic acid, maleic acid, hydroxymaleic acid, phenylacetic acid, glutamic acid, benzoic acid, salicylic acid, sulfanilic acid, 2-acetoxy-benzoic acid, fumaric acid, toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid, ethanesulfonic acid, ethylene disulfonic acid, oxalic acid, isethionic acid, palmitic acid, gluconic acid c, ascorbic acid, phenylacetic acid, aspartic acid, cinnamic acid, pyruvic acid, valeric acid, trifluoroacetic acid and the like. Examples of suitable polymeric salts include those derived from the polymeric acids such as tannic acid and carboxymethyl cellulose. Preferably, a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of this invention contains 1 equivalent of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and 1, 2 or 3 equivalent of an inorganic or organic acid. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutically acceptable salt contains 1 equivalent of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and 1 equivalent of an inorganic or organic acid.
  • When the compound of the present invention is acidic, suitable “pharmaceutically acceptable salts” refers to salts prepared form pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases including inorganic bases and organic bases. Salts derived from inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper, ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganic, manganous, potassium, sodium, zinc salts, and the like. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary and tertiary amines, substituted amines including naturally occurring substituted amines, cyclic amines and basic ion exchange resins, such as arginine, lysine, betaine caffeine, choline, ethylamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, diethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine tripropylamine, tromethamine, dicyclohexylamine, butylamine, benzylamine, phenylbenzylamine, tromethamine, and the like.
    • General Synthetic Methods
  • Compounds of formula (I) may be prepared with procedures shown in Scheme 1, where X is selected from Cl, Br, I, OTf, and carboxylic acid; and RA, RB, RC, RD, RE, and RP are as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00023
  • When X is selected from Cl, Br, I and OTf, compounds of formula I-1 can couple with compounds of Formula I-2 under palladium catalyzed condition to give compounds of Formula I where RP is of Formula Ia.
  • Alternatively, when X is carboxylic acid, amide coupling of compounds of Formula I-1 and phosphorus containing amines of Formula I-3 provides compounds of the formula (I) where RP is of Formula Ib.
  • Compounds of Formula I-1 can be prepared according to the procedures disclosed in WO 2009/063244.
  • Compounds of Formula I-2 can be synthesized according to the method illustrated in Scheme 2, where R′ is C1-C6 alkyl or aryl, and RD is as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00024
  • Commercially available compounds of Formula I-4 are reacted with 2 eq. of vinyl Grignard agent at low temperature to give rise to compound of Formula I-5. Michael addition of an alkylamine RDNH2 to compounds of Formula I-5 yields compounds of Formula I-6, which can be carefully reduced by lithium aluminum hydride at low temperature (−20 to 0° C.) to afford compounds of Formula I-2. Compounds of Formula I-2 exist in two tautomeric forms.
  • Alternatively, compounds of Formula I-5 react with benzylamine to give compounds of Formula I-7, which can be converted to compounds of Formula I-8 with palladium-on-carbon catalyzed hydrogenolysis under pressure. Compounds of Formula I-6 with a variety of RD can be prepared from compounds of Formula I-8, such as where RD is —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, aryl and heteroaryl (from SNAr reaction or Pd catalyzed coupling), alkyl (via reductive amination).
  • Compounds of Formula I-3 can be prepared according to Scheme 3, where RE is as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00025
  • Compounds of Formula I-9 are reacted with 2 eq. of vinyl Grignard agent at low temperature to give rise to compound of Formula I-10. Michael addition with benzylamine gives compounds of Formula I-11, which can be converted to compounds of Formula I-3 with palladium-on-carbon catalyzed hydrogenolysis under pressure.
  • Compounds of Formula (II) may be prepared by reacting compound of Formula II-1, or a compound of Formula II-2 with hydrazine, for example, as shown in Scheme 4, where RF, RC, and RP are as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00026
  • The reaction is generally carried out in refluxing a hydrazine source, such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate for 1-24 hours.
  • Compounds of Formula III may be prepared according to Scheme 5, where R″ is a C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., Me, Et, i-Pr); and RF, RC, and RP are as defined in formula (I) or any variations described herein.
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00027
  • A compound of the formula (III) can be prepared by reacting a compound of Formula III-1 with a hydrazine source, such as hydrazine monohydrate or hydrazine hydrate, generally by refluxing for 1-24 hours.
  • Compounds of Formula III-1 may be synthesized by reacting a compound of Formula III-2 and a compound of Formula III-3. The reaction is generally carried out with a base, such as triethylamine or lithium hexamethylsilazide in a solvent, such as THF, at temperature between −78° C. to refluxing.
    • Methods
  • Phosphorous containing heterocyclic compounds of the invention, such as phthalazin-1(2H)-one derivatives, are inhibitors of the enzyme poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP), previously known as poly(ADP-ribose)synthase or poly(ADP-ribosyl)transferase. The compounds can be used in a method of treatment of the human or animal body by therapy.
  • The invention provides compounds for use in the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP) (see, for example, Nature Review Drug Discovery (2005) 4:421-440).
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP).
  • In some aspects, the compounds are useful as mono-therapies in tumors with specific defects in DNA-repair pathways, such as cancers harboring PTEN, BRCA1, and BRCA2 mutations.
  • In some aspects, the compounds can act as enhancers of certain DNA-damaging chemotherapeutics such as anticancer alkylating agents, topoismerase I inhibitors and radiotherapy.
  • In other aspects, the compounds may be useful for reducing cell necrosis (in stroke and myocardial infarction), down regulating inflammation and tissue injury, treating retroviral infections and protecting against the toxicity of chemotherapy.
  • The present invention also provides a method for the treatment or prevention of conditions which can be ameliorated by the inhibition of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase (PARP), which method comprises administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. In some embodiments, the condition ameliorated by inhibition of PARP is a condition selected from the group consisting of cancer, inflammatory diseases, and ischemic conditions. In some embodiments, the cancer is a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
  • Most of the biological effects of PARP relate (1) to poly(ADP-ribosyl)ation process which influences the properties and function of the target proteins; (2) to the PAR oligomers that, when cleaved from poly(ADP-ribosyl)ated proteins, confer distinct cellular effects; (3) to the physical association of PARP with nuclear proteins to form functional complexes; and (4) to the lowering of the cellular level of its substrate NAD+ (Jagtap et al, Nature Review Drug Discovery (2005) 4:421-440).
  • Oxygen radical DNA damage, which is recognized by PARP, is a major contributing factor to such disease states as demonstrated by PARP inhibition (J Neurosci. Res. (1994) 39:38-46 and PNAS (1996) 93:4688-4692).
  • The catalytic activity of PARP-1 and PARP-2 is stimulated by DNA breakages (Tentori et al. Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:25-33). In response to DNA damage, PARP-1 and PARP-2 bind to single and double DNA nicks. Under normal physiological conditions there is minimal PARP activity; however, upon DNA damage PARP activity immediately increases up to 500-fold. Both PARP-1 and PARP-2 detect DNA strand interruptions acting as nick sensors, providing rapid signals to halt transcription, and subsequently recruit enzymes required for DNA repair at the site of damage. Since cancer therapies such as radiation and many cytotoxic agents act by inducing DNA damage, PARP inhibitors are useful as chemo- and radio-sensitizers for cancer treatment. For example, Loser et al. (Mol Cancer Ther. (2010) 9(6):1775-87) reported PARP inhibitors as effective in radio sensitizing tumor cells.
  • PARP inhibitors are useful for the specific killing of BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 deficient tumors (Bryant et al, Nature (2005) 434:913-916 and Farmer et al, Nature (2005) 434:917-921; and Cancer Biology & Therapy (2005) 4:934-936; Drew et al, J Natl. Cancer Inst (2011) 103:1-13). Breast cancers with triple-negative status, i.e. lack of expression of estrogen receptor-A and progesterone receptor, and lack of overexpression or amplification of the HER2/NEU oncogene, frequently harbor mutations in the breast cancer susceptibility gene 1 (BRCA1). Breast cancer patients with triple negative status have low response rate to currently approved cancer therapies, but they may benefit from PARP inhibitors (Alli et al, Cancer Res (2009) 69(8):3589-96; Tutt et al, The Lancet (2010) 376(9737):235-244).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of cancer, comprising administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. In some embodiments, the cancer is a cancer detailed below. In some embodiments, the cancer is a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
  • The compounds of this invention may also be useful for the treatment or prevention of cancer including solid tumors such as fibrosarcoma, myxosarcoma, liposarcoma, chondrosarcoma, osteogenic sarcoma, chordoma, angiosarcoma, endothelio sarcoma, lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendothelio sarcoma, synovioma, mesothelioma, Ewing's tumor, leiomyosarcoma, rhabdomyosarcoma, colon cancer, colorectal cancer, kidney cancer, pancreatic cancer, bone cancer, breast cancer, ovarian cancer, prostate cancer, esophageal cancer, stomach cancer, oral cancer, nasal cancer, throat cancer, squamous cell carcinoma, basal cell carcinoma, adenocarcinoma, sweat gland carcinoma, sebaceous gland carcinoma, papillary carcinoma, papillary adenocarcinomas, cystadenocarcinoma, medullary carcinoma, bronchogenic carcinoma, renal cell carcinoma, hepatoma, bile duct carcinoma, choriocarcinoma, seminoma, embryonal carcinoma, Wilms′tumor, cervical cancer, uterine cancer, testicular cancer, small cell lung carcinoma, bladder carcinoma, lung cancer, epithelial carcinoma, skin cancer, melanoma, neuroblastoma and retinoblastoma; blood-borne cancers such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (“ALL”), acute lymphoblastic B-cell leukemia, acute lymphoblastic T-cell leukemia, acute myeloblasts leukemia (“AML”), acute promyelocytic leukemia (“APL”), acute monoblastic leukemia, acute erythro leukemic leukemia, acute megakaryoblastic leukemia, acute myelomonocytic leukemia, acute nonlymphocyctic leukemia, acute undifferentiated leukemia, chronic myelocytic leukemia (“CML”), chronic lymphocytic leukemia (“CLL”), hairy cell leukemia and multiple myeloma; acute and chronic leukemias such as lymphoblastic, myelogenous, lymphocytic, myelocytic leukemias; lymphomas such as Hodgkin's disease, non-Hodgkin's Lymphoma, Multiple myeloma, Waldenstrom's macroglobulinemia, Heavy chain disease and Polycythemia vera; and CNS and brain cancers such as glioma, pilocytic astrocytoma, astrocytoma, anaplastic astrocytoma, glioblastoma multiforme, medulloblastoma, craniopharyngioma, ependymoma, pinealoma, hemangioblastoma, acoustic neuroma, oligodendroglioma, meningioma, vestibular schwannoma, adenoma, metastatic brain tumor, meningioma, spinal tumor and medulloblastoma.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of cancer, such as a cancer detailed herein (e.g., a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer).
  • The compounds of the present invention may also be used for the treatment of cancer which is deficient in Homologous Recombination (HR) dependent DNA DSB repair activity (see WO 2006/021801). The HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway repairs double-strand breaks (DSBs) in DNA via homologous mechanisms to reform a continuous DNA helix (Nat. Genet. (2001) 27(3):247-254). The components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway include, but are not limited to, ATM, ATR, RAD51, RAD52, RAD54, DMC1, XRCC2, XRCC3, RAD52, RAD54L, RAD54B, BRCA-1, BRCA-2, RAD50, MREI IA, NBS1, ADPRT (PARP-1), ADPRTL2, (PARP-2) CTPS, RPA, RPA1, RPA2, RPA3, XPDS, ERCC1, XPF, MMS19, RAD51, XRCCR, XRCC3, BRCA1, BRCA2, RAD50.MRE11, NB51, WRN, BLMKU70, RU80, ATM, ATRCHK1, CHK2, FANCA, FANCB, FANCC, FANCD1, FANCD2, FANCE, FANCF, FANCG, FANCC, FANCD1, FANCD2, FANCE, FANCF, FANCG, RAD1 and RAD9. Other proteins involved in the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway include regulatory factors such as EMSY (Cell (2003) 115:523-535).
  • A cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair may comprise or consist of one or more cancer cells which have a reduced or abrogated ability to repair DNA DSBs through that pathway, relative to normal cells i.e. the activity of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be reduced or abolished in the one or more cancer cells.
  • The activity of one or more components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway may be abolished in the one or more cancer cells of an individual having a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair. Components of the HR dependent DNA DSB repair pathway are well characterized in the art (see for example, Science (2001) 291: 1284-1289) and include the components listed above.
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity, comprising administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a cancer which is deficient in HR dependent DNA DSB repair activity.
  • Some cancer cells have a BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 deficient phenotype. Cancer cells with this phenotype may be deficient in BRCA1 and/or BRCA2, i.e., expression and/or activity of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 may be reduced or abolished in the cancer cells, for example by means of mutation or polymorphism in the encoding nucleic acid, or by means of amplification, mutation or polymorphism in a gene encoding a regulatory factor, for example the EMSY gene which encodes a BRCA2 regulatory factor (Cell (2003) 115:523-535). BRCA1 and BRCA2 are known tumor suppressors whose wild-type alleles are frequently lost in tumors of heterozygous carriers (Oncogene, (2002) 21(58):8981-93; Trends Mol. Med., (2002) 8(12):571-6). The association of BRCA1 and/or BRCA2 mutations with breast cancer has been well-characterized (Exp Clin. Cancer Res., (2002) 21 (S Suppl.):9-12). Amplification of the EMSY gene, which encodes a BRCA-2 binding factor, is also known to be associated with breast and ovarian cancer. Carriers of mutations in BRCA-1 and/or BRCA-2 are also at elevated risk of cancer of the ovary, prostate and pancreas. The detection of variation in BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 is well-known in the art and is described, for example in Genet. Test (1992) 1:75-83; Cancer Treat Res (2002) 107:29-59; Neoplasm (2003) 50(4):246-50; Ceska Gynekol (2003) 68(1): 11-16). Determination of amplification of the BRCA-2 binding factor EMSY is described in Cell 115:523-535. PARP inhibitors have been demonstrated as being useful for the specific killing of BRCA-1 and BRCA-2 deficient tumors (Nature (2005) 434:913-916 and 917-920).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of BRCA-1 or BRCA-2 deficient tumors, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of BRCA-I or BRCA-2 deficient tumors.
  • Some cancer cells have a mutated tumor suppressor gene, phosphatase and tensin homolog (PTEN). PTEN deficiency causes a homologous recombination (HR) defect in human tumor (Mendes-Pereira et al, EMBO Mol Med, (2009) 1:315-322). PTEN is one of the most commonly mutated genes in human cancers. Recent evidence suggests that PTEN is important for the maintenance of genome stability cells (Shen et al, Cell (2007) 128:157-170). The HR deficiency caused by PTEN deficiency, sensitizes tumor cells to inhibitors of the DNA repair enzyme poly(ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP), both in vitro and in vivo. PARP inhibitors are potentially benefit to patients with PTEN mutant tumors (Dedes et al, Sci. Transl. Med. (2010) 2(53):53ra75; and McEllin Cancer Res. (2010) 70(13):5457-64).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of PTEN mutated tumors, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of PTEN mutated tumors.
  • PARP inhibitors are effective for the treatment of inflammation diseases (Cuzzocrea, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:72-82 and Virág, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:83-92).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of inflammatory diseases, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The compounds of the invention are useful for the treatment of inflammatory diseases, including conditions resulting from organ transplant rejection; chronic inflammatory diseases of the joints, including arthritis, rheumatoid arthritis; inflammatory bowel diseases such as ileitis, ulcerative colitis, Barrett's syndrome, and Crohn's disease; inflammatory lung diseases such as asthma, adult respiratory distress syndrome, and chronic obstructive airway disease; inflammatory diseases of the eye; chronic inflammatory diseases of the gum; inflammatory diseases of the kidney; inflammatory diseases of the skin; inflammatory diseases of the central nervous system; inflammatory diseases of the heart such as cardiomyopathy, ischemic heart disease, and atherosclerosis; as well as various other diseases that can have significant inflammatory components, including preeclampsia, chronic liver failure, brain and spinal cord trauma.
  • The present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for treating or preventing inflammatory diseases.
  • PARP enzymes may also act as a mediator of cell death. Its excessive activation in pathological conditions such as ischemia and reperfusion injury can result in substantial depletion of the intercellular NAD+, which can lead to the impairment of several NAD+ dependent metabolic pathways and result in cell necrotic death (Devalaraja-Narashimha et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:44-59). As a result of PARP activation, NAD+ levels significantly decline. Extensive PARP activation leads to severe depletion of NAD+ in cells suffering from massive DNA damage. The short half-life of poly(ADP-ribose) results in a rapid turnover rate, as once poly(ADP-ribose) is formed, it is quickly degraded by the constitutively active poly(ADP-ribose) glycohydrolase (PARG). PARP and PARG form a cycle that converts a large amount of NAD+ to ADP-ribose, causing a drop of NAD+ and ATP to less than 20% of the normal level. Such a scenario is especially detrimental during ischemia when deprivation of oxygen has already drastically compromised cellular energy output. Subsequent free radical production during reperfusion is assumed to be a major cause of tissue damage. Part of the ATP drop, which is typical in many organs during ischemia and reperfusion, could be linked to NAD+ depletion due to poly(ADP-ribose) turnover. Thus, PARP inhibition is expected to preserve the cellular energy level thereby potentiating the survival of ischemic tissues after insult. Compounds which are inhibitors of PARP are therefore useful for treating conditions which result from PARP mediated cell death, including neurological conditions such as stroke, trauma and Parkinson's disease.
  • PARP inhibitors are also useful in treating acute and chronic myocardial diseases (Szabó, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:34-43). For instance, single injections of PARP inhibitors reduced the infarct size caused by ischemia and reperfusion of the heart or skeletal muscle in rabbits (Thiemermann et al, PNAS (1997) 94:679-683). Similar findings have also been reported in pigs (Eur. J. Pharmacol. (1998) 359:143-150 and Ann. Thorac. Surg. (2002) 73:575-581), in dogs (Shock. (2004) 21:426-32), and in rats (Bartha et al, J Cardiovasc. Pharmacol. 2008 September; 52(3):253-61). PARP inhibitors were effective for treating certain vascular diseases, septic shock, ischemic injury and neurotoxicity (Biochim. Biophys. Acta (1989) 1014:1-7; J Clin. Invest. (1997) 100: 723-735).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions and for the prevention or treatment of stroke, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The compounds of the instant invention may also be useful in the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions, including those resulting from organ transplantation, such as stable angina, unstable angina, myocardial ischemia, hepatic ischemia, mesenteric artery ischemia, intestinal ischemia, critical limb ischemia, chronic critical limb ischemia, cerebral ischemia, acute cardiac ischemia, ischemia kidney disease, ischemic liver disease, ischemic retinal disorder, septic shock, and an ischemic disease of the central nervous system, such as stroke or cerebral ischemia.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of ischemic conditions, and for the treatment or prevention of stroke.
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The compounds of the instant invention may also be useful in the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries, resulting from naturally occurring episodes and during a surgical procedure, such as intestinal reperfusion injury; myocardial reperfusion injury; reperfusion injury resulting from cardiopulmonary bypass surgery, aortic aneurysm repair surgery, carotid endarterectomy surgery, or hemorrhagic shock; and reoxygenation injury resulting from transplantation of organs.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of reperfusion injuries.
  • The compounds of the instant invention may also be useful for the treatment or prevention of chronic or acute renal failure.
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of renal failure, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • Thus, the present invention provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of renal failure.
  • PARP inhibition can efficiently block retroviral infection of mammalian cells. Such inhibition of recombinant retroviral vector infections occurs in various different cell types (J Virology, (1996) 70(6):3992-4000).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of an retroviral infection, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of a retroviral infection.
  • PARP inhibitors have also found potential application in the treatment or prevention of autoimmune diseases such as Type I diabetes and diabetic complications, as demonstrated by in vitro and in vivo experiments (Szabó, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:60-71).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune disease (e.g., Type I diabetes), comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment or prevention of an autoimmune disease (e.g., Type I diabetes).
  • PARP plays an important role in controlling telomere function (Nature Gen., (1999) 23:76-80), and thus PARP inhibition may delay the onset of aging characteristics in human fibroblasts (Biochem. Biophys. Res. Comm. (1994) 201(2):665-672 and Bürkle et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:93-99).
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a method for delaying the onset of aging, comprising administration to an individual in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof.
  • The invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for delaying the onset of aging.
  • In another aspect, the invention provides a method for inhibiting PARP-1 enzyme activity, comprising contacting PARP-1 enzyme with a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. In some embodiments, In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting PARP-1 enzymatic activity with an IC50 of less than about 100 nM. In some embodiments, the compound has a PARP-1 enzyme inhibition IC50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM, as measured using the HT Universal Colorimetric PARP Assay Kit.
  • In another aspect, the invention provides a method for inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation comprising contacting the cell with a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof. In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC50 of less than about 100 nM. In some embodiments, the compound is capable of inhibiting intracellular poly(ADP-ribose) formation with an EC50 of less than about 1,000 nM, less than about 750 nM, less than about 500 nM, less than about 250 nM, less than about 150 nM, less than about 100 nM, less than about 50 nM, less than about 10 nM, or less than about 1 nM in C41 cells.
  • The compounds of this invention are capable of penetrating intact cell membrane and inhibiting intracellular PARP enzymatic activities, thus inhibiting poly(ADP-ribose) formation catalyzed by PARP.
    • Administration
  • The compounds of this invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may be administered to mammals, preferably humans, either alone or in combination with pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients, diluents, adjuvants, fillers, buffers, stabilizers, preservatives, lubricants, in a pharmaceutical composition, according to standard pharmaceutical practice.
  • The compounds of this invention may be administered to a subject by any convenient route of administration, whether systemically/peripherally or at the site of desired action, including but not limited to, oral (e.g. by ingestion); topical (including e.g. transdermal, intranasal, ocular, buccal, and sublingual); pulmonary (e.g. by inhalation or insufflation therapy using, e.g. an aerosol, e.g. through mouth or nose); rectal; vaginal; parenteral, (e.g. by injection, including subcutaneous, intradermal, intramuscular, intravenous, intraarterial, intracardiac, intrathecal, intraspinal, intracapsular, subcapsular, intraorbital, intraperitoneal, intratracheal, subcuticular, intraarticular, subarachnoid, and intrasternal); and by implant of a depot (e.g. subcutaneously or intramuscularly). The subject may be an animal or a human.
  • The invention also provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising one or more compounds of this invention and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. The pharmaceutical compositions containing the active ingredient may be in a form suitable for oral use, for example, as tablets, troches, lozenges, aqueous or oily suspensions, dispersible powders or granules, emulsions, hard or soft capsules, or syrups or elixirs. Compositions intended for oral use may be prepared according to any method known to the art for the manufacture of pharmaceutical compositions and such compositions may contain one or more agents selected from the group consisting of sweetening agents, flavoring agents, coloring agents and preserving agents in order to provide pharmaceutically elegant and palatable preparations. Tablets contain the active ingredient in admixture with non-toxic pharmaceutically acceptable excipients which are suitable for the manufacture of tablets. These excipients may be, for example, inert diluents, such as calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, lactose, calcium phosphate or sodium phosphate; granulating and disintegrating agents, for example, microcrystalline cellulose, sodium crosscarmellose, corn starch, or alginic acid; binding agents, for example starch, gelatin, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone or acacia, and lubricating agents, for example, magnesium stearate, stearic acid or talc. The tablets may be uncoated or they may be coated by known techniques to mask the unpleasant taste of the drug or delay disintegration and absorption in the gastrointestinal tract and thereby provide a sustained action over a longer period. For example, a water soluble taste masking material such as hydroxypropyl-methylcellulose or hydroxypropylcellulose, or a time delay material such as ethyl cellulose, cellulose acetate butyrate may be employed.
  • Formulations for oral use may also be presented as hard gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with an inert solid diluent, for example, calcium carbonate, calcium phosphate or kaolin, or as soft gelatin capsules wherein the active ingredient is mixed with water soluble carrier such as polyethyleneglycol or an oil medium, for example peanut oil, liquid paraffin, or olive oil.
  • Aqueous suspensions contain the active material in admixture with excipients suitable for the manufacture of aqueous suspensions. Such excipients are suspending agents, for example sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethyl-cellulose, sodium alginate, polyvinyl-pyrrolidone, gum tragacanth and gum acacia; dispersing or wetting agents may be a naturally-occurring phosphatide, for example lecithin, or condensation products of an alkylene oxide with fatty acids, for example polyoxyethylene stearate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with long chain aliphatic alcohols, for example heptadecaethyleneoxycetanol, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and a hexitol such as polyoxyethylene sorbitol monooleate, or condensation products of ethylene oxide with partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example polyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The aqueous suspensions may also contain one or more preservatives, for example ethyl, or n-propyl p-hydroxybenzoate, one or more coloring agents, one or more flavoring agents, and one or more sweetening agents, such as sucrose, saccharin or aspartame. Oily suspensions may be formulated by suspending the active ingredient in a vegetable oil, for example arachis oil, olive oil, sesame oil or coconut oil, or in mineral oil such as liquid paraffin. The oily suspensions may contain a thickening agent, for example beeswax, hard paraffin or cetyl alcohol. Sweetening agents such as those set forth above, and flavoring agents may be added to provide a palatable oral preparation. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as butylated hydroxyanisol or alpha-tocopherol. Dispersible powders and granules suitable for preparation of an aqueous suspension by the addition of water provide the active ingredient in admixture with a dispersing or wetting agent, suspending agent and one or more preservatives. Suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents are exemplified by those already mentioned above. Additional excipients, for example sweetening, flavoring and coloring agents, may also be present. These compositions may be preserved by the addition of an anti-oxidant such as ascorbic acid.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions of the invention may also be in the form of an oil-in-water emulsion. The oily phase may be a vegetable oil, for example olive oil or arachis oil, or a mineral oil, for example liquid paraffin or mixtures of these. Suitable emulsifying agents may be naturally occurring phosphatides, for example soy bean lecithin, and esters or partial esters derived from fatty acids and hexitol anhydrides, for example sorbitan monooleate, and condensation products of the said partial esters with ethylene oxide, for example polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate. The emulsions may also contain sweetening, flavoring agents, preservatives and antioxidants.
  • Syrups and elixirs may be formulated with sweetening agents, for example glycerol, propylene glycol, sorbitol or sucrose. Such formulations may also contain a demulcent, a preservative, flavoring and coloring agents and antioxidant.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous solution. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that may be employed are water, Ringer's solution and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable oil-in-water microemulsion where the active ingredient is dissolved in the oily phase. For example, the active ingredient may be first dissolved in a mixture of soybean oil and lecithin. The oil solution then introduced into a water and glycerol mixture and processed to form a microemulation.
  • The injectable solutions or microemulsions may be introduced into a patient's blood stream by local bolus injection. Alternatively, it may be advantageous to administer the solution or microemulsion in such a way as to maintain a constant circulating concentration of the instant compound. In order to maintain such a constant concentration, a continuous intravenous delivery device may be utilized.
  • The pharmaceutical compositions may be in the form of a sterile injectable aqueous or oleagenous suspension for intramuscular and subcutaneous administration. This suspension may be formulated according to the known art using those suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents which have been mentioned above. The sterile injectable preparation may also be a sterile injectable solution or suspension in a non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil may be employed including synthetic mono- or diglycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid find use in the preparation of injectables.
  • The compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered in the form of suppositories for rectal administration of the drug. These compositions can be prepared by mixing the drug with a suitable non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but liquid at the rectal temperature and will therefore melt in the rectum to release the drug. Such materials include cocoa butter, glycerinated gelatin, hydrogenated vegetable oils, mixtures of polyethylene glycols of various molecular weights and fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol.
  • For topical use, creams, ointments, jellies, solutions or suspensions, etc., containing the compound of Formula I are employed. (For purposes of this application, topical application shall include mouth washes and gargles.)
  • The compounds for the present invention can be administered in intranasal form via topical use of suitable intranasal vehicles and delivery devices, or via transdermal routes, using those forms of transdermal skin patches well known to those of ordinary skill in the art. To be administered in the form of a transdermal delivery system, the dosage administration will, of course, be continuous rather than intermittent throughout the dosage regimen. Compounds of the present invention may also be delivered as a suppository employing bases such as cocoa butter, glycerinated gelatin, hydrogenated vegetable oils, mixtures of polyethylene glycols of various molecular weights and fatty acid esters of polyethylene glycol. When a compound according to this invention is administered into a subject, the selected dosage level will depend on a variety of factors including, but not limited to, the activity of the particular compound, the severity of the individuals symptoms, the route of administration, the time of administration, the rate of excretion of the compound, the duration of the treatment, other drugs, compounds, and/or materials used in combination, and the age, sex, weight, condition, general health, and prior medical history of the patient. The amount of compound and route of administration will ultimately be at the discretion of the physician, although generally the dosage will be to achieve local concentrations at the site of action which achieve the desired effect without causing substantial harmful or deleterious side-effects.
  • Administration in vivo can be effected in one dose, continuously or intermittently (e.g. in divided doses at appropriate intervals) throughout the course of treatment. Methods of determining the most effective means and dosage of administration are well known to those of skill in the art and will vary with the formulation used for therapy, the purpose of the therapy, the target cell being treated, and the subject being treated. Single or multiple administrations can be carried out with the dose level and pattern being selected by the treating physician. Where the active compound is a salt, an ester, prodrug, or the like, the amount administered is calculated on the basis of the parent compound and so the actual weight to be used is increased proportionately.
    • Combination Therapy
  • The compounds of the invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, are also useful in combination with other anti-cancer agents or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • PARP inhibitors can enhance the efficacy of anticancer drugs (Tentori et al, Pharmacological Research (2005) 52:25-33), including platinum compounds such as cisplatin and carboplatin (Cancer Chemother. Pharmacol (1993) 33:157-162 and Mol Cancer Ther (2003) 2:371-382). PARP inhibitors have been shown to increase the antitumor activity of topoisomerase I inhibitors such as Irinotecan and Topotecan (Mol Cancer Ther (2003) 2:371-382; and Clin. Cancer Res (2000) 6:2860-2867; Daniel et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2009) 15(4):1241-1249) and this has been demonstrated in in vivo models (J Natl. Cancer Inst. (2004) 96:56-67).
  • PARP inhibitors also can restore susceptibility to the cytotoxic and antiproliferative effects of temozolomide (TMZ) (Donawho et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2007) 13(9):2728-2737; Daniel et al, Clin. Cancer Res (2009) 15(4):1241-1249); Menear et al, J. Med. Chem. (2008) 51:6581-6591).
  • PARP inhibitors can act as radiation sensitizers. PARP inhibitors sensitize radiation therapy in (hypoxic) tumor cells and enhance cell killing by preventing tumor cells from recovering from potentially lethal (Br. J. Cancer (1984) 49(Suppl. VI):34-42; and Int. J. Radial Biol. (1999) 75:91-100) and sub-lethal (Clin. Oncol. (2004) 16(1):29-39) damage of DNA after radiation therapy. The mechanism is presumably due to their ability to prevent DNA strand break rejoining and by affecting several DNA damage signaling pathways.
  • The compounds of this invention may be useful as chemo- and radiosensitizers for cancer treatment. They are useful for the treatment of mammals who have previously undergone or are presently undergoing treatment for cancer. Such previous treatments include prior chemotherapy, radiation therapy, surgery or immunotherapy, such as cancer vaccines.
  • In some embodiments, provided is a combination comprising a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, and an second anti-cancer agent for simultaneous, separate or sequential administration. In some embodiments, provided is a pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, an second anti-cancer agent, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
  • In some embodiments, the invention provides a combination of a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, a radiation therapy and another chemotherapeutic agent for simultaneous, separate or sequential administration.
  • The present invention also provides a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, for use in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents.
  • The present invention also provides the use of a compound, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in the manufacture of a medicament for use as an adjunct in cancer therapy or for potentiating tumor cells by combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents. The compounds can also be used in combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • The invention also provides a method of chemotherapy or radiotherapy, which method comprises administration to a patient in need thereof of an effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, or a composition comprising a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with ionizing radiation or chemotherapeutic agents. The compounds can also be administered in combination with ionizing radiation and other chemotherapeutic agents.
  • In combination therapy, the compounds of this invention can be administered prior to, concurrently with, or subsequent to the administration of the other anticancer agent to a subject in need thereof.
  • The compounds of this invention and the other anticancer agent can act additively or synergistically. A synergistic combination of the present compounds and another anticancer agent might allow the use of lower dosages of one or both of these agents and/or less frequent dosages of one or both of the instant compounds and other anticancer agents and/or to administer the agents less frequently can reduce any toxicity associated with the administration of the agents to a subject without reducing the efficacy of the agents in the treatment of cancer. In addition, a synergistic effect might result in the improved efficacy of these agents in the treatment of cancer and/or the reduction of any adverse or unwanted side effects associated with the use of either agent alone.
  • Examples of cancer agents or chemotherapeutic agents for use in combination with the compounds of the present invention can be found in Cancer Principles and Practice of Oncology by V. T. Devita and S. Hellman (editors), 6th edition (2001), Lippincott Williams & Wilkins Publishers. A person of ordinary skill in the art would be able to discern which combinations of agents would be useful based on the particular characteristics of the drugs and the cancer involved. Such anti-cancer agents include, but are not limited to, the following: HDAC inhibitors, estrogen receptor modulators, androgen receptor modulators, retinoid receptor modulators, cytotoxic/cytostatic agents, antiproliferative agents, prenyl-protein transferase inhibitors, HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, HIV protease inhibitors, reverse transcriptase inhibitors and other angiogenesis inhibitors, inhibitors of cell proliferation and survival signaling, apoptosis inducing agents and agents that interfere with cell cycle checkpoints. The instant compounds are particularly useful when co-administered with radiation therapy.
  • Examples of “HDAC inhibitors” include suberoylanilide hydroxamic acid (SAHA), LAQ824, LBH589, PXD101, MS275, FK228, valproic acid, butyric acid and CI-994.
  • “Estrogen receptor modulators” refers to compounds that interfere with or inhibit the binding of estrogen to the receptor, regardless of mechanism. Examples of estrogen receptor modulators include, but are not limited to, tamoxifen, raloxifene, idoxifene, LY353381, LY1 17081, toremifene, fulvestrant, and SH646.
  • “Androgen receptor modulators” refers to compounds which interfere or inhibit the binding of androgens to the receptor, regardless of mechanism. Examples of androgen receptor modulators include finasteride and other 5α-reductase inhibitors, nilutamide, flutamide, bicalutamide, liarozole, and abiraterone acetate, MDV3100.
  • “Retinoid receptor modulators” refers to compounds which interfere or inhibit the binding of retinoids to the receptor, regardless of mechanism. Examples of such retinoid receptor modulators include bexarotene, tretinoin, 13-cis-retinoic acid, 9-cis-retinoic acid, CC-difluoromethylornithine, ILX23-7553.
  • “Cytotoxic/cytostatic agents” refer to compounds which cause cell death or inhibit cell proliferation primarily by interfering directly with the cell's functioning or inhibit or interfere with cell mytosis, including alkylating agents, tumor necrosis factors, intercalators, hypoxia activatable compounds, microtubule inhibitors/microtubule-stabilizing agents, inhibitors of mitotic kinesins, inhibitors of kinases involved in mitotic progression, antimetabolites, biological response modifiers; hormonal/anti-hormonal therapeutic agents, hematopoietic growth factors, monoclonal antibody targeted therapeutic agents, topoisomerase inhibitors, proteasome inhibitors and ubiquitin ligase inhibitors.
  • Examples of cytotoxic agents include, but are not limited to, cyclophosphamide, chlorambucil carmustine (BCNU), lomustine (CCNU), busulfan, treosulfan, sertenef, cachectin, ifosfamide, tasonermin, lonidamine, carboplatin, altretamine, prednimustine, dibromodulcitol, ranimustine, fotemustine, nedaplatin, aroplatin, oxaliplatin, temozolomide, methyl methanesulfonate, procarbazine, dacarbazine, heptaplatin, estramustine, improsulfan tosilate, trofosfamide, nimustine, dibrospidium chloride, pumitepa, lobaplatin, satraplatin, profiromycin, cisplatin, irofulven, dexifosfamide, cis-aminedichloro(2-methyl-pyridine)platinum, benzylguanine, glufosfamide, GPX1OO, (trans, trans, trans)-bis-mu-(hexane-1,6-diamine)-mu-[diamine-platinum(II)]bis [diamine(chloro)platinum (II)]tetrachloride, diarizidinylspermine, arsenic trioxide, 1-(11-dodecylamino-10-hydroxyundecyl)-3,7-dimethylxanthine, zorubicin, idarubicin, daunorubicin, bisantrene, mitoxantrone, pirarubicin, pinafide, valrubicin, amrubicin, doxorubicin, epirubicin, pirarubicin, antineoplaston, 3′-deamino-3′-morpholino-13-deoxo-10-hydroxycarminomycin, annamycin, galarubicin, elinafide, MEN 10755 and 4-demethoxy-3-deamino-3-aziridinyl-4-methylsulphonyl-daunorubicin (see WO 00/50032). Further examples include Raf kinase inhibitors (such as Bay43-9006) and mTOR inhibitors (such as Wyeth's CCI-779 and Ariad AP23573). Further examples are inhibitors of PBK (for example LY294002). In an embodiment the compounds of this invention can be used in combination with alkylating agents.
  • Examples of alkylating agents include but are not limited to, nitrogen mustards: cyclophosphamide, ifosfamide, trofosfamide and chlorambucil; nitrosoureas: carmustine (BCNU) and lomustine (CCNU); alkylsulphonates: busulfan and treosulfan; triazenes: dacarbazine, procarbazine and temozolomide; platinum containing complexes: cisplatin, carboplatin, aroplatin and oxaliplatin.
  • Examples of anti-mitotic agents include: allocolchicine, halichondrin B, colchicine, colchicine derivative, dolstatin 10, maytansine, rhizoxin, thiocolchicine and trityl cysteine. An example of a hypoxia activatable compound is tirapazamine.
  • Examples of proteasome inhibitors include but are not limited to lactacystin, bortezomib, epoxomicin and peptide aldehydes such as MG 132, MG 115 and PSI.
  • Examples of microtubule inhibitors/microtubule-stabilizing agents include paclitaxel, vindesine sulfate, vincristine, vinblastine, vinorelbine, 3′,4′-didehydro-4′-deoxy-8′-norvincaleukoblastine, docetaxol, rhizoxin, dolastatin, mivobulin isethionate, auristatin, cemadotin, RPR109881, BMS184476, vinfiunine, cryptophycin, TDX258, the epothilones (see for example U.S. Pat. Nos. 6,284,781 and 6,288,237) and BMS 188797. Some examples of topoisomerase inhibitors are topotecan, hycaptamine, irinotecan, rubitecan, exatecan, gimetecan, difiomotecan, silyl-camptothecins, 9-aminocamptothecin, camptothecin, crisnatol, mitomycin C, lurtotecan, BNP1350, BNPII 1OO, BN80915, BN80942, etoposide phosphate, teniposide, sobuzoxane, 2′-dimethylamino-2′-deoxy-etoposide, GL331, asulacrine, and dimesna; non-camptothecin topoisomerase-1 inhibitors such as indolocarbazoles; and dual topoisomerase-1 and II inhibitors such as benzophenazines, XR20 115761, MLN 576 and benzopyridoindoles.
  • In an embodiment inhibitors of mitotic kinesins include, but are not limited to inhibitors of KSP, inhibitors of MKLP1, inhibitors of CENP-E, inhibitors of MCAK, inhibitors of Kif14, inhibitors of Mphosphl and inhibitors of Rab6-KIFL.
  • “Inhibitors of kinases involved in mitotic progression” include, but are not limited to, inhibitors of aurora kinase, inhibitors of Polo-like kinases (PLK) (in particular inhibitors of PLK-I), inhibitors of bub-1 and inhibitors of bub-Rl.
  • “Antiproliferative agents” includes antisense RNA and DNA oligonucleotides such as G3139, ODN698, RVASKRAS, GEM231, and INX3001, and antimetabolites such as enocitabine, carmofur, tegafur, pentostatin, doxifluridine, trimetrexate, fiudarabine, capecitabine, galocitabine, cytarabine ocfosfate, fosteabine sodium hydrate, raltitrexed, paltitrexid, emitefur, tiazofurin, decitabine, nolatrexed, pemetrexed, nelzarabine, 2′-deoxy-2′-methylidenecytidine, 2′-fluoromethylene-2′-deoxycytidine, aplidine, ecteinascidin, troxacitabine, aminopterin, 5-flurouracil, alanosine, swainsonine, lometrexol, dexrazoxane, methioninase, and 3-aminopyridine-2-carboxaldehyde thiosemicarbazone.
  • Examples of monoclonal antibody targeted therapeutic agents include those therapeutic agents which have cytotoxic agents or radioisotopes attached to a cancer cell specific or target cell specific monoclonal antibody. Examples include Bexxar.
  • “HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors” refers to inhibitors of 3-hydroxy-3-methylglutaryl-CoA reductase. Examples of HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors that may be used include but are not limited to lovastatin, simvastatin, pravastatin, faivastatin, and atorvastatin. The term HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor as used herein includes all pharmaceutically acceptable lactone and open-acid forms (i.e., where the lactone ring is opened to form the free acid) as well as salt and ester forms of compounds which have HMG-CoA reductase inhibitory activity, and therefore the use of such salts, esters, open-acid and lactone forms is included within the scope of this invention.
  • “Prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor” refers to a compound which inhibits any one or any combination of the prenyl-protein transferase enzymes, including farnesyl-protein transferase (FPTase), geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type I (GGPTase-I), and geranylgeranyl-protein transferase type-II (GGPTase-II, also called Rab GGPTase).
  • “Angiogenesis inhibitors” refers to compounds that inhibit the formation of new blood vessels, regardless of mechanism. Examples of angiogenesis inhibitors include, but are not limited to, tyrosine kinase inhibitors, such as inhibitors of the tyrosine kinase receptors FIt-I (VEGFR1) and Flk-1/KDR (VEGFR2), inhibitors of epidermal-derived, fibroblast-derived, or platelet derived growth factors, MMP (matrix metalloprotease) inhibitors, integrin blockers, interferon-α, interleukin-12, pentosan polysulfate, cyclooxygenase inhibitors, including nonsteroidal antiinflammatories (NSAIDs) like aspirin and ibuprofen as well as selective cyclooxy-genase-2 inhibitors like celecoxib and rofecoxib (PNAS (1992) 89:7384; J Mol. Endocrinol. (1996) 16:107; Jpn. J. Pharmacol. (1997) 75:105; Cancer Res (1991) 57:1625; Cell (1998) 93:705; Intl. J. Mol. Med. (1998) 2:715; J Biol. Chem. (1999) 274:9116, steroidal antiinflammatories (such as corticosteroids, mineralocorticoids, dexamethasone, prednisone, prednisolone, methylpred, betamethasone), carboxyamidotriazole, combretastatin A-4, squalamine, thalidomide, angiostatin, troponin-1, angiotensin II antagonists (see J. Lab. Clin. Med. (1985) 105:141-145), and antibodies to VEGF (see Nature Biotechnology (1999) 17:963-968; Kim et al (1993) Nature 362:841-844; WO 00/44777; and WO 00/61186).
  • “Agents that interfere with cell cycle checkpoints” refer to compounds that inhibit protein kinases that transduce cell cycle checkpoint signals, thereby sensitizing the cancer cell to DNA damaging agents. Such agents include inhibitors of ATR, ATM, the Chk1 and Chk2 kinases and cdk and cdc kinase inhibitors and are specifically exemplified by flavopiridol, CYC202 (Cyclacel), LY2606368, and BMS-387032.
  • “Inhibitors of cell proliferation and survival signaling pathway” refer to pharmaceutical agents that inhibit cell surface receptors and signal transduction cascades downstream of those surface receptors. Such agents include inhibitors of EGFR and or HER2 (for example gefitinib, erlotinib, lapatinib, and trastuzumab), inhibitors of IGFR, inhibitors of cytokine receptors, inhibitors of MET, inhibitors of PI3K, inhibitors of serine/threonine kinases, inhibitors of Raf kinase (for example PLX-4032 and PLX-4720), inhibitors of MEK (for example AZD6244, CI-1040 and PD-098059) and inhibitors of mTOR (for example Everolimus and Ariad AP23573). Such agents include small molecule inhibitor compounds and antibody antagonists.
  • “Apoptosis inducing agents” include activators of TNF receptor family members (including the TRAIL receptors).
  • In an embodiment the compounds of the present invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, are useful for treating cancer in combination with one or more, particularly one, two or three agents selected from temozolomide, cisplatin, carboplatin, oxaliplatin, irinotecan and topotecan.
  • A compound of the instant invention may also be useful for treating cancer in combination with any one or more of the following therapeutic agents: abarelix (Plenaxis Depot®); aldesleukin (Prokine®); Aldesleukin (Proleukin®); Alemtuzumabb (Campath®); alitretinoin (Panretin®); allopurinol (Zyloprim®); altretamine (Hexalen®); amifostine (Ethyol®); anastrozole (Arimidex®); arsenic trioxide (Trisenox®); asparaginase (Elspar®); azacitidine (Vidaza®); bevacuzimab (Avastin®); bexarotene capsules (Targretin®); bexarotene gel (Targretin®); bleomycin (Blenoxane®); bortezomib (Velcade®); busulfan intravenous (Busulfex®); busulfan oral (Myleran®); calusterone (Methosarb®); capecitabine (Xeloda®); carboplatin (Paraplatin®); carmustine (BCNU®, BiCNU®); carmustine (Gliadel®); carmustine with Polifeprosan 20 Implant (Gliadel Wafer®); celecoxib (Celebrex®); cetuximab (Erbitux®); chlorambucil (Leukeran®); cisplatin (Platinol®); cladribine (Leustatin®, 2-CdA®); clofarabine (Clolar®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan®, Neosar®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan Injection®); cyclophosphamide (Cytoxan Tablet®); cytarabine (Cytosar-U®); cytarabine liposomal (DepoCyt®); dacarbazine (DTIC-Dome®); dactinomycin, actinomycin D (Cosmegen®); Darbepoetin alfa (Aranesp®); daunorubicin liposomal (DanuoXome®); daunorubicin, daunomycin (Daunorubicin®); daunorubicin, daunomycin (Cerubidine®); Denileukin diftitox (Ontak®); dexrazoxane (Zinecard®); docetaxel (Taxotere®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin PFS®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin®, Rubex®); doxorubicin (Adriamycin PFS Injection®); doxorubicin liposomal (Doxil®); dromostanolone propionate (Dromostanolone®); dromostanolone propionate (Masterone Injection®); Elliott's B Solution (Elliott's B Solution®); epirubicin (Ellence®); Epoetin alfa (Epogen®); erlotinib (Tarceva®); estramustine (Emcyt®); etoposide phosphate (Etopophos®); etoposide, VP-16 (Vepesid®); exemestane (Aromasin®); Filgrastim (Neupogen®); floxuridine (intraarterial) (FUDR®); fludarabine (Fludara®); fluorouracil, 5-FU (Adrucil®); fulvestrant (Faslodex®); gefitinib (Iressa®); gemcitabine (Gemzar®); gemtuzumab ozogamicin (Mylotarg®); goserelin acetate (Zoladex Implant®); goserelin acetate (Zoladex®); histrelin acetate (Histrelin Implant®); hydroxyurea (Hydrea®); Ibritumomab Tiuxetan (Zevalin®); idarubicin (Idamycin®); ifosfamide (IFEX®); imatinib mesylate (Gleevec®); interferon alfa 2a (Roferon A®); Interferon alfa-2b (Intron A®); irinotecan (Camptosar®); lenalidomide (Revlimid®); letrozole (Femara@); leucovorin (Wellcovorin®, Leucovorin®); Leuprolide Acetate (Eligard®); levamisole (Ergamisol®); lomustine, CCNU (CeeBU®); meclorethamine, nitrogen mustard (Mustargen®); megestrol acetate (Megace®); melphalan, L-PAM (Alkeran®); mercaptopurine, 6-MP (Purinethol®); mesna (Mesnex®); mesna (Mesnex Tabs®); methotrexate (Methotrexate®); methoxsalen (Uvadex®); mitomycin C (Mutamycin®); mitotane (Lysodren®); mitoxantrone (Novantrone®); nandrolone phenpropionate (Durabolin-50®); nelarabine (Arranon®); Nofetumomab (Verluma®); Oprelvekin (Neumega®); oxaliplatin (Eloxatin®); paclitaxel (Paxene®); paclitaxel (Taxol®); paclitaxel protein-bound particles (Abraxane®); palifermin (Kepivance®); pamidronate (Aredia®); pegademase (Adagen (Pegademase Bovine)®); pegaspargase (Oncaspar®); Pegfilgrastim (Neulasta®); pemetrexed disodium (Alimta®); pentostatin (Nipent®); pipobroman (Vercyte®); plicamycin, mithramycin (Mithracin®); porfimer sodium (Photofrin®); procarbazine (Matulane®); quinacrine (Atabrine®); Rasburicase (Elitek®); Rituximab (Rituxan®); sargramostim (Leukine®); Sargramostim (Prokine®); sorafenib (Nexavar®); streptozocin (Zanosar®); sunitinib maleate (Sutent®); talc (Sclerosol®); tamoxifen (Nolvadex®); temozolomide (Temodar®); teniposide, VM-26 (Vumon®); testolactone (Teslac®); thioguanine, 6-TG (Thioguanine®); thiotepa (Thioplex®); topotecan (Hycamtin®); toremifene (Fareston®); Tositumomab (Bexxar®); Tositumomab/I-131 tositumomab (Bexxar®); Trastuzumab (Herceptin®); tretinoin, ATRA (Vesanoid®); Uracil Mustard (Uracil Mustard Capsules®); valrubicin (Valstar®); vinblastine (Velban®); vincristine (Oncovin®); vinorelbine (Navelbine®); vorinostat (Zolinza®); zoledronate (Zometa®); nilotinib (Tasigna®) and dasatinib (Sprycel®).
  • Another embodiment of the instant invention is the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with anti-viral agents (such as nucleoside analogs including ganciclovir for the treatment of cancer.
  • Another embodiment of the instant invention is the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with gene therapy for the treatment of cancer. For an overview of genetic strategies to treating cancer see Hall et al (Am J Hum Genet (1997) 61:785-789) and Kufe et al (Cancer Medicine, 5th Ed, pp 876-889, BC Decker, Hamilton 2000). Gene therapy can be used to deliver any tumor suppressing gene. Examples of such genes include, but are not limited to, p53, which can be delivered via recombinant virus-mediated gene transfer, a uPA/uPAR antagonist (“Adenovirus-Mediated Delivery of a uPA/uPAR Antagonist Suppresses Angiogenesis-Dependent Tumor Growth and Dissemination in Mice,” Gene Therapy, August (1998) 5(8): 1105-13), and interferon gamma (J. Immunol. (2000) 164:217-222).
  • The compounds of the instant invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered in combination with an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance (MDR), in particular MDR associated with high levels of expression of transporter proteins. Such MDR inhibitors include inhibitors of p-glycoprotein (P-gp), such as LY335979, XR9576, OC144-093, R101922, VX853, verapamil and PSC833 (valspodar).
  • A compound of the present invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may be employed in conjunction with anti-emetic agents to treat nausea or emesis, including acute, delayed, late-phase, and anticipatory emesis, which may result from the use of a compound of the present invention, alone or with radiation therapy. For the prevention or treatment of emesis, a compound of the present invention may be used in conjunction with other anti-emetic agents, especially neurokinin-1 receptor antagonists, 5HT3 receptor antagonists, such as ondansetron, granisetron, tropisetron, and zatisetron, GABA B receptor agonists, such as baclofen, a corticosteroid such as Decadron (dexamethasone), Kenalog, Aristocort, Nasalide, Preferid, Benecorten, an antidopaminergic, such as the phenothiazines (for example prochlorperazine, fluphenazine, thioridazine and mesoridazine), metoclopramide or dronabinol. In an embodiment, an anti-emesis agent selected from a neurokinin-1 receptor antagonist, a 5HT3 receptor antagonist and a corticosteroid is administered as an adjuvant for the treatment or prevention of emesis that may result upon administration of the instant compounds.
  • A compound of the instant invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an agent useful in the treatment of anemia. Such an anemia treatment agent is, for example, a continuous eythropoiesis receptor activator (such as epoetin alfa).
  • A compound of the instant invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia. Such a neutropenia treatment agent is, for example, a hematopoietic growth factor which regulates the production and function of neutrophils such as a human granulocyte colony stimulating factor, (G-CSF). Examples of a G-CSF include filgrastim.
  • A compound of the instant invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be administered with an immunologic-enhancing drug, such as levamisole, isoprinosine and Zadaxin.
  • A compound of the instant invention, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, may also be useful for treating or preventing cancer, including bone cancer, in combination with Xgeva™ (denosumab), or with bisphosphonates (understood to include bisphosphonates, diphosphonates, bisphosphonic acids and diphosphonic acids). Examples of bisphosphonates include but are not limited to: etidronate (Didronel), pamidronate (Aredia), alendronate (Fosamax), risedronate (Actonel), zoledronate (Zometa), ibandronate (Boniva), incadronate or cimadronate, clodronate, EB-1053, minodronate, neridronate, piridronate and tiludronate including any and all pharmaceutically acceptable salts, derivatives, hydrates and mixtures thereof.
  • The invention encompasses the use of the compounds detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with ionizing radiation and/or in combination with a second compound selected from: HDAC inhibitors, an estrogen receptor modulator, an androgen receptor modulator, retinoid receptor modulator, a cytotoxic/cytostatic agent, an antiproliferative agent, a prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, an angiogenesis inhibitor, a PPAR-γ agonist, a PPAR-δ agonist, an anti-viral agent, an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance, an anti-emetic agent, an agent useful in the treatment of anemia, an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia, an immunologic-enhancing drug, an inhibitor of cell proliferation and survival signaling, an agent that interferes with a cell cycle checkpoint, an apoptosis inducing agent and a bisphosphonate.
  • Also included in the scope of the claims is a method of treating cancer that comprises administering a therapeutically effective amount of a compound detailed herein, such as a compound of the formula (I), (II), (III), (IV), (V) or any variations thereof, in combination with radiation therapy and/or in combination with a compound selected from: HDAC inhibitors, an estrogen receptor modulator, an androgen receptor modulator, retinoid receptor modulator, a cytotoxic/cytostatic agent, an antiproliferative agent, a prenyl-protein transferase inhibitor, an HMG-CoA reductase inhibitor, an angiogenesis inhibitor, a PPAR-γ agonist, a PPAR-δ agonist, an anti-viral agent, an inhibitor of inherent multidrug resistance, an anti-emetic agent, an agent useful in the treatment of anemia, an agent useful in the treatment of neutropenia, an immunologic-enhancing drug, an inhibitor of cell proliferation and survival signaling, an agent that interferes with a cell cycle checkpoint, an apoptosis inducing agent and a bisphosphonate.
    • EXAMPLES
  • The invention can be further understood by reference to the following examples, which are provided by way of illustration and are not meant to be limiting.
  • Abbreviations used in the description of the chemistry and in the Examples that follow are: AcCl (acetyl chloride); Cbz-Cl (benzylchloroformate); DCM (dichloromethane); DIPEA (diisopropylethylamine); DMF (dimethylformamide); DMSO (dimethyl sulfoxide); eq. (equivalent); EtOAc (ethyl acetate); EtOH (ethanol); mol. sieves (molecular sieves); HATU [(7-azabenzotriazol-1-yl)-tetramethyluronium hexafluorophosphate]; MeCN (acetonitrile); MeOH (methanol); MS (mass spectrometry); MW (microwave); NBS (N-bromosuccinimide); NMR (nuclear magnetic resonance); iPrOH (isopropanol); RT (room temperature); sat. aq. (saturated aqueous); SiO2 (silica gel); and THF (tetrahydrofuran). t-BuOH (tert-butanol); TLC (thin layer chromatography) and TFA (trifluoroacetic acid).
    • Example 1 4-(3-(1-benzyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00028
    • Step 1.1: Synthesis of 1-benzyl-4-ethoxy-1,4-azaphosphinane 4-oxide (1.1)
  • Compound 1.1 was made from ethyl divinylphophinate (Maier, L. Helv. Chim. Acta 1971, 54, 275), and followed by coupling with benzyl amine in refluxing ethanol (Dunne et al. J. Org. Chem., 2005, 70, 10803-10809), as disclosed in literature.
    • Step 1.2: Synthesis of 1-benzyl-1,4-azaphosphinane 4-oxide (1.2)
  • A 2M solution of lithium aluminum hydride in THF (3.16 mL, 6.32 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirring solution of 1.1 (2.00 g, 7.90 mmol) in THF (30 mL) at 0° C. over the course of 5 min. After stirring for 45 min at 0° C., H2O (300 μL) was added very slowly dropwise, followed by 15% NaOH (300 μL), then H2O (900 μL). The resulting slurry was stirred for 1 h at r.t., filtered, cake washed with THF (200 mL), and the filtrates concentrated to give a crude semisolid. Column chromatography using 0-30% (gradient) MeOH/DCM afforded product 7 as a yellow oil (1.20 g, 72.6%).
    • Step 1.3: Synthesis of dimethyl 3-oxo-1,3-dihydroisobenzofuran-1-ylphosphonate (1.3)
  • Dimethyl phosphite (100 g, 0.909 mol) was added dropwisely at 0° C. under nitrogen to a stirred solution of sodium methoxide (0.909 mol) in methanol (800 ml). After completion of the addition, the reaction mixture was stirred for another 5 minutes, and 2-carboxybenzaldehyde (95.5 g, 0.64 mol) was added in 5 portions over 0.5 h. The stirred mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature, then it was stirred for another 30 minutes. The reaction was then cooled in ice, and methanesulfonic acid (96 g, 1.0 mol) was added in portions, while keep the reaction temperature under 10° C. The solvent was removed in vacuo. The residue was partitioned between DCM (1.8 L) and water (0.45 L), and the organic layer was separated, washed with water (2×450 mL) and dried (MgSO4). The solvent was removed in vacuo, the residue was triturated with ether (150 mL). The resulting solid was collected by filtration, washed with ether (30 ml) and dried in vacuo to give 1.3 (140 g) as a white crystalline solid. 1H NMR (250 MHz, DMSO-d6) δ (ppm): 3.65 (d, 3H), 3.85 (d, 3H), 6.4 (d, 1H), 7.75 (m, 2H), 7.85-8.05 (m, 2H); LCMS, m/z (M+H): 243.
    • Step 1.4: Synthesis of 3-(3-bromo-4-fluorobenzylidene)isobenzofuran-1(3H)-one (1.4)
  • TEA (2.11 mL, 15.17 mmol) was added dropwise to a stirring solution of 3-bromo-4-fluorobenzaldehyde (3.08 g, 15.17 mmol) and compound 1.3 (3.67 g, 15.17 mmol) in THF (40 mL) at 0° C. The reaction mixture warmed to r.t. and stirred overnight, concentrated and the residue was slurried in H2O (300 mL) for 1 h, filtered, washed with H2O (2×150 mL), hexane (2×100 mL), ether (2×150 mL), and dried to give 1.4 as a white powder (3.80 g, 78.5%).
    • Step 1.5: Synthesis of 4-(3-bromo-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (1.5)
  • Aqueous NaOH (13 N, 4.25 mL) was added to a suspension of 1.4 (3.80 g, 11.91 mmol) in H2O (60 mL) at rt. The mixture was stirred at 90° C. for 1 h, cooled to 70° C., added hydrazine monohydrate (8.11 mL, 116.70 mmol) slowly, and stirred at 90° C. overnight. The reaction mixture was cooled to r.t., acidified to pH˜4 with conc. HCl, filtered, washed with H2O (2×150 mL), sonicated in ether (200 mL), filtered, washed with ether (100 mL) and dried to afford 1.5 as a white powder (3.17 g, 79.9%).
    • Step 1.6: Synthesis of 4-(3-(1-benzyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (1)
  • Palladium (II) acetate (386 mg, 1.72 mmol) and 1,3-bis(diphenylphosphino)propane (710 mg, 1.72 mmol) were stirred in DMF (30 mL) for 15 min. A solution of 10 (3.82 g, 11.47 mmol), 7 (2.40 g, 11.47 mmol), and DIPEA (10 mL, 57.36 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) was added and the reaction mixture stirred at 120° C. overnight. After concentrating, column chromatography using 0-10% (gradient) MeOH/DCM gave a light yellow semisolid, which was diluted in DCM (100 mL), washed with H2O (2×100 mL), the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (100 mL), combined organic layer was then washed with brine (100 mL), dried over MgSO4, concentrated, sonicated in ether and filtered to afford 1 as a pale yellow solid (3.27 g, 61.8%). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.35 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 1H), 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.65 (m, 1H), 7.32 (m, 3H), 7.24 (m, 3H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.66 (s, 2H), 2.94 (m, 8H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 2.07 (t, 2H). MS (ESI) m/z=462.2 (MH+).
    • Example 2 4-(3-(1-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00029
    • Step 2.1: Synthesis of 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl) phthalazin-1(2H)-one hydrochloride (2.1)
  • A mixture of compound 1 (1.00 g, 2.17 mmol), 4M HCl in 1,4-dioxane (2 mL), and Pd(OH)2/C (20% wt. wet, 1 g) in MeOH (30 mL) was hydrogenated under 60 psi H2 overnight. The reaction mixture was filtered through Celite, washed with warm MeOH (100 mL), and combined filtrates were concentrated and lyophilized to give 2.1 as a pale pink hydrochloride salt (800 mg, 90.5%). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.35 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.66 (m, 1H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 4.40 (s, 2H), 3.21 (m, 2H), 2.91 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 3H), 2.09 (m, 2H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=372.1 (M+H).
    • Step 2.2: Synthesis of 4-(3-(1-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (2)
  • Cyclopentanecarbonyl chloride (16 μL, 0.13 mmol) was added to a solution of 2.1 (43.9 mg, 0.11 mmol) and DIPEA (28 μL, 0.16 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) at 0° C. and the reaction mixture was stirred for 1 h. The concentrated residue was subjected to prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to give 2 as a white powder (38 mg, 75.5%). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.35 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.66 (m, 1H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 4.55 (m, 1H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 4.32 (m, 1H), 3.91 (m, 1H), 3.50 (m, 1H), 3.14 (m, 1H), 2.38 (m, 2H), 2.15 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 8H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=468.2 (M+H).
    • Examples 3-10
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00030
    LCMS
    Example 1H NMR (300 MHz) m/z
    No. RD Chemical Name (Solvent) δ ppm (M + H)
    3
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00031
         		4-(3-(1- (cyclopropanecarbonyl)- 4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.24 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.62 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.39 (s, 2H), 4.24 (m, 2H), 3.85 (m, 1H), 2.08 (m, 6H), 0.74 (m, 4H). 441
    4
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00032
         		4-(3-(1- (cyclobutanecarbonyl)-4- oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.24 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.60 (m, 1H), 7.27 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.17 (m, 2H), 3.64 (m, 3H), 2.08 (m, 8H), 1.74 (m, 2H). 455
    5
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00033
         		4-(3-(1-(3,3- dimethylbutanoyl)-4- oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.24 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.61 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (m, 2H), 4.28 (m. 2H), 4.00 (m, 2H), 3.70 (m, 2H), 3.40 (m, 2H), 2.32 (m, 4H), 1.00 (s, 9H). 471
    6
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00034
         		4-(3-(1-(3,3- difluoropyrrolidine-1- carbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (CD3OD) 8.35 (d, 1H), 7.95 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.67 (m, 1H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 4.44 (s, 2H), 3.66 (m, 8H), 2.40 (m, 4H), 2.10 (m, 2H), 1.19 (t, 1H). 506
    7
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00035
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (tetrahydrofuran-2- carbonyl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.26 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 3.63 (m, 2H), 3.46 (m, 2H), 2.23 (m, 3H), 2.00 (m, 3H), 1.75 (m, 5H). 471
    8
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00036
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- pivaloyl-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (CDCl3) 10.22 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, 1H), 7.98 (m, 1H), 7.76 (m, 3H), 7.47 (m, 1H), 7.05 (m, 1H), 4.67 (m, 2H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 3.67 (m, 2H), 2.32 (m, 2H), 2.06 (m, 2H), 1.35 (s, 9H). 457
    9
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00037
         		4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo- 3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- yl)methyl)phenyl)-N,N- dimethyl-1,4- azaphosphinane-1- carboxamide 4-oxide (CDCl3) 10.14 (s, 1H), 8.44 (d, 1H), 7.96 (m, 1H), 7.80 (m, 3H), 7.45 (m, 1H), 7.07 (m, 1H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 3.96 (m, 2H), 3.65 (m, 2H), 2.89 (s, 6H), 2.42 (m, 2H), 2.03 (m, 2H). 443
    10
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00038
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- pivaloyl-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (DMSO-d6, 300 MHz) 12.58 (s, 1H), 8.26 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 3.67 (m, 2H), 3.44 (m, 2H), 3.27 (m, 4H), 2.23 (m, 2H), 2.00 (m, 2H), 1.75 (m, 4H). 469
  • Compounds of Examples 3-10 were prepared using the appropriate starting materials and reagents according to the same procedures as in Example 2.
    • Example 11 (E/Z)-N-(azetidin-1-yl(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)methylene)cyanamide
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00039
    • Synthesis of (E/Z)-N-(azetidin-1-yl(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)methylene)cyanamide (11)
  • Dimethyl N-cyanodithioiminocarbonate (132 mg, 0.90 mmol), DIPEA (157 μL, 0.90 mmol), and 2.1 (85 mg, 0.18 mmol) were mixed together in isopropanol (2 mL) and stirred at 100° C. overnight. After cooling to r.t., azetidine hydrochloride (169 mg, 1.80 mmol) and DIPEA (157 μL, 0.90 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at 110° C. overnight. The concentrated residue was subjected to prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to give 11 as a white powder (40 mg, 46.3%). 1H NMR (DMSO-d6, 300 MHz) δ 12.55 (s, 1H), 8.24 (d, 1H), 8.00 (d, 1H), 7.89 (m, 1H), 7.78 (m, 2H), 7.61 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 4.38 (s, 1H), 4.24 (t, 2H), 3.70 (m, 2H), 2.20 (m, 8H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=479.0 (M+H).
    • Example 12 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00040
    • Synthesis of 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (12)
  • A mixture of 2.1 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol), DIPEA (107 μL, 0.61 mmol), and 2-chloropyrimidine (70 mg, 0.61 mmol) in isopropanol (1 mL) was stirred at 100° C. overnight, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 3a as a white powder (30 mg, 54.4%). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.38 (m, 3H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.85 (m, 3H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 7.16 (m, 1H), 6.69 (t, 1H), 4.73 (m, 3H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.91 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 2H), 2.05 (t, 2H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=451.2 (M+H).
    • Examples 13-37
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00041
    LCMS
    Example 1H NMR (300 MHz) m/z
    No. RD Chemical Name (Solvent) δ ppm (M + H)
    13
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00042
         		4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyridazin- 3-yl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (CDCl3) 9.96 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, 1H), 7.96 (m, 1H), 7.78 (m, 3H), 7.46 (m, 1H), 7.33 (d, 1H), 7.00 (m, 2H), 4.66 (m, 2H), 4.33 (s, 2H), 3.98 (m, 2H), 2.40 (m, 2H), 2.12 (m, 2H). 484
    14
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00043
         		6-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo- 3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-1- yl)nicotinonitrile (CDCl3) 10.23 (s, 1H), 8.46 (m, 2H), 7.98 (m, 1H), 7.75 (m, 4H), 7.40 (m, 1H), 7.01 (m, 1H), 6.75 (d, 1H), 4.67 (m, 2H), 4.34 (s, 2H), 3.95 (m, 2H), 2.33 (m, 2H), 2.11 (m, 2H). 474.0
    15
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00044
         		4-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo- 3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-1- yl)benzonitrile (DMSO-d6) 8.38 (d, 1H), 8.08 (d, 1H), 7.90 (m, 7H), 7.65 (m, 1H), 7.25 (m, 1H), 4.47 (s, 2H), 4.05 (m, 2H), 3.26 (m, 2H), 2.36 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 2H). 473.0
    16
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00045
         		2-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo- 3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1- yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-1- yl)nicotinonitrile (DMSO-d6) 12.57 (s, 1H), 8.43 (m, 1H), 8.23 (d, 1H), 8.10 (dd, 1H), 7.99 (d, 1H), 7.82 (m, 3H), 7.59 (m, 1H), 7.25 (m, 1H), 6.96 (t, 1H), 4.38 (s, 2H), 4.21 (m, 2H), 3.85 (m, 2H), 2.34 (m, 2H), 2.16 (m, 2H). 474.0
    17
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00046
         		4-(3-(1-(2-chloropyrimidin- 4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one 484.0
    18
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00047
         		4-(3-(1-(4-chloropyrimidin- 2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one 484.0
    19
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00048
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 449.0
    20
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00049
         		4-(3-(1-(3-chloro-5- (trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one 551.9
    21
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00050
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (quinazolin-4-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 500.0
    22
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00051
         		4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyrimidin- 4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4- azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one 484.0
    23
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00052
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 467.0
    24
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00053
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5- (trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 517.0
    25
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00054
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(6- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 467.0
    26
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00055
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(4- (trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 517.0
    27
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00056
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3- (trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 517.0
    28
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00057
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3,5- difluoropyridin-2-yl)-4- oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 485
    29
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00058
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(5- fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido- 1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 467.0
    30
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00059
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (quinazolin-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 500.0
    31
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00060
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(6- (trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2- yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 517.0
    32
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00061
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (thiazol-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 455.0
    33
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00062
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1- (thiadiazol-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 456.0
    34
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00063
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3- (acetyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 491.2
    35
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00064
         		(±)-4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido- 1-(3-(1- hydoxyethyl)pyridin-2-yl)- 1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 493.1
    35
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00065
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5- (fluoro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 468.1
    36
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00066
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5- (chloro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4- azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 484.1
    37
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00067
         		4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5- (n-propyl)pyrimidin-2-yl)- 1,4-azaphosphinan-4- yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)- one 492.2
  • Compounds of Examples 13-37 were prepared using the appropriate starting materials and reagents following the same procedure as in Example 12.
    • Example 38 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00068
    • Synthesis of 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (38)
  • Acetic acid (56 μL, 0.98 mmol) was added to a solution of compound 2.1 (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) and [(1-ethoxy-1-cyclopropyl)oxy]trimethylsilane (74 μL, 0.37 mmol) in MeOH (6 mL) and stirred at r.t. for 5 min. NaBH3CN (25 mg, 0.40 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at 60° C. for 4 h, concentrated, diluted in EtOAc (30 mL), washed with sat. NaHCO3 (10 mL), brine (10 mL), dried over MgSO4, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 38 as a white powder (60 mg, 59.5%). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 300 MHz) d 10.24 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, 1H), 7.96 (m, 1H), 7.76 (m, 3H), 7.43 (m, 1H), 7.05 (m, 1H), 4.33 (s, 2H), 3.17 (m, 3H), 2.28 (m, 2H), 1.93 (m, 6H), 0.55 (d, 2H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=412.2 (M+H).
    • Examples 39-48
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00069
    LCMS
    Example 1H NMR (300 MHz) m/z
    No. RD Chemical Name (Solvent) δ ppm (M + H)
    39
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00070
         		4-(3-(1-cyclobutyl-4- oxido-1,4-azapho sphinan- 4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one (CDCl3) 9.85 (s, 1H), 8.45 (d, 1H), 7.93 (m, 1H), 7.77 (m, 3H), 7.43 (m, 1H), 7.07 (m, 1H), 4.33 (s, 2H), 3.01 (m, 3H), 2.72 (m, 2H), 2.34 (m, 2H), 1.96 (m, 6H), 1.72 (m, 2H). 426.2
    40 Me 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-methyl-4- 386.0
    oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-
    4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    41 Et 4-(3-(1-ethyl-4-oxido-1,4- 400.1
    azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-
    fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    42 CHMe2 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1- 414.2
    isopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    43
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00071
         		4-(3-(1- (cyclopropylmethyl)-4- oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan- 4-yl)-4- fluorobenzyl)phthalazin- 1(2H)-one 426.2
    44 CH2CHMe2 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isobutyl- 427.2
    4-oxido-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    45 n-Pr 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido- 414.2
    45propyl-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    46 CH2But 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-
    4-oxido-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    47 CH2CHEt2 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-
    4-oxido-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
    48 (CH2)2CHMe2 4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-
    isopentyl)-4-oxido-1,4-
    azaphosphinan-4-
    yl)benzyl)phthalazin-
    1(2H)-one
  • Compounds of Examples 39-48 were prepared using the appropriate starting materials and reagents following the same procedures as in Example 38.
    • Example 49 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00072
    • Synthesis of 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(2,2,2-trifluoroethyl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one (49)
  • 2,2,2-trifluoroethanol (360 μL, 5.00 mmol) was added to a solution of trifluoromethanesulfonic anhydride (839 μL, 5.00 mmol) in toluene (3 mL) at 0° C. and stirred for 1 h at rt. 1.2 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol) and DIPEA (107 μL, 0.61 mmol) were added and the mixture was stirred at 100° C. overnight, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 49 as a light brown powder. 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.35 (d, 1H), 7.94 (d, 1H), 7.84 (m, 3H), 7.66 (m, 1H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.24 (s, 2H), 2.42 (m, 4H), 2.01 (m, 4H). MS (ESI+) m/z=454.2 (M+H).
    • Example 50 4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00073
    • Step 50.1: Synthesis of 3-(3-cyano-4-fluorobenzylidene)isobenzofuran-1(3H)-one (50.1)
  • To a mixture of 1.3 (2.42 g, 10.0 mmol) and 2-fluoro-5-formylbenzonitrile (1.49 g, 10 mmol) in THF (20 mL) was added triethylamine (1.11 g, 11 mmol) dropwise over 5 min, and the temperature was maintained below 15° C. The reaction mixture was slowly warmed to 20° C. over 1 h and was then concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with water (20 mL). The solid was collected by filtration, washed with water (5 mL), ether (10 mL), and hexane (10 mL), and was dried to produce compound 50.1 as a mixture of E and Z isomers. The material was used without further purification.
    • Step 50.2: Synthesis of 2-Fluoro-5-[(4-oxo-3H-phthalazin-1-yl)methyl]benzoic Acid (5.2)
  • As such, to a stirred suspension of 50.1 (˜10 mmol) in water (20 mL) was added aqueous NaOH (10 N, 5 mL). The reaction was subsequently heated to 100° C. for 1 h. After the reaction mixture was cooled to roughly 70° C. and hydrazine hydrate (5.0 mL, 100 mmol) was added. The mixture was stirred at 70° C. for 24 h. The reaction was cooled room temperature and acidified with HCl (8 N, ca. 80 mL) to pH 4. After reaction was again cooled to room temperature, the solid was collected with filtration, washed with water (10 mL), ether (3×10 mL) and was dried to produce compound 50.2 (2.41 g) as a white solid. MS (ESI+) m/z=299 (M+H).
    • Step 50.3: Synthesis of 4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one (50)
  • HATU (85 mg, 0.22 mmol) was added to a solution of compound 40.2 (59 mg, 0.20 mmol) and DIPEA (144 μL, 0.83 mmol) in DMF (3 mL). After 5 min, 4-methyl-1,4-azaphosphinane 4-oxide (preparation seen WO2011/002523A1) 39 mg, 0.30 mmol) was added and stirred at r.t. overnight, concentrated, diluted in EtOAc (30 mL), washed with H2O (2×30 mL), brine (30 mL), dried over MgSO4, concentrated and prep-TLC using 15% MeOH/DCM, followed by lyophilization gave 50 as an off white powder. MS (ESI+) m/z=414 (M+H).
    • Examples 51-53
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00074
    Example LCMS
    No. “R” group Chemical Name m/z (M + H)
    51
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00075
         		4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethyl-4-oxo-1,4- azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]- 2H-phthalazin-1-one 429
    52
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00076
         		4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-isopropyl-4-oxo-1,4- azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]- 2H-phthalazin-1-one 443
    53
    Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00077
         		4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethoxyl-4-oxo-1,4- azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]- 2H-phthalazin-1-one 445
  • Compounds of Examples 51-53 were prepared using the appropriate starting materials and reagents according to the same procedures as in Example 50. The 1,4-azaphosphinane 4-oxide derivatives were made by using the same procedures as described in WO2011/002523A1.
    • Example 54 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00078
  • Step 1, methyl 2-(2-(3-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-fluorobenzoate (54.1): To a flask with 2-bromo-4-ethynyl-1-fluorobenzene (1.3 g, 6.5 mmole) and methyl 5-fluoro-2-iodobenzoate (2 g, 7.1 mmole) in DMF (10 mL) was added triethyl amine (2 mL), CuI (200 mg), Pd(dppf)Cl2 (100 mg) under nitrogen, the mixture was heated to 80° C. overnight. After cooling down, the solvent was removed and the residue was purified through chromatography to provide the desired product (1.67 g).
  • Step 2, 4-(3-bromo-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one (54.2): A mixture of methyl 2-(2-(3-bromo-4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-5-fluorobenzoate (54.1, 1.5 g, 4.3 mmole) and 9 mmole of 80% NH2NH2.H2O were refluxed in 10 mL of ethanol for 8 h until full disappearance of the ester. The reaction mixture was cooled and the precipitate was filtered. A mixture of the hydrazide and 1.2 equiv. of KOH was refluxed in 10 ml of EtOH until full disappearance of the hydrazide. The desired product was purified through chromatography to give the desired product (860 mg).
  • Step 3, compound (54.3): Palladium (II) acetate (386 mg, 1.72 mmol) and 1,3-bis(diphenylphosphino)-propane (710 mg, 1.72 mmol) were stirred in DMF (30 mL) for 15 min. A solution of phosphine oxide (3.82 g, 11.47 mmol), 54.2 (2.40 g, 11.47 mmol), and DIPEA (10 mL, 57.36 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added and the reaction mixture stirred at 120° C. overnight. After concentrating, column chromatography using 0-10% (gradient) MeOH/DCM gave a light yellow semisolid, which was diluted in DCM (100 mL), washed with H2O (2×100 mL), the aqueous layer was extracted with DCM (100 mL), combined organic layer was then washed with brine (100 mL), dried over MgSO4, concentrated, sonicated in ether and filtered to afford 54.3 as a pale yellow solid (3.27 g, 61.8%).
  • Step 4 Compound (54.4): A mixture of 54.3 (1.00 g, 2.17 mmol), 4M HCl in 1,4-dioxane (2 mL), and Pd(OH)2/C (20% wt. wet, 1 g) in MeOH (30 mL) was hydrogenated under 60 psi H2(g) overnight. The reaction mixture was filtered through celite, cake washed with warm MeOH (100 mL), combined filtrates concentrated and lyophilized to give 54.4 as a pale yellow hydrochloride salt (800 mg, 90.5%).
  • Step 5, synthesis of 4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-Fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one (54): Acetic acid (56 μL, 0.98 mmol) was added to a solution of 54.4 (100 mg, 0.25 mmol) and [(1-ethoxy-1-cyclopropyl)oxy]trimethylsilane (74 μL, 0.37 mmol) in MeOH (6 mL) and stirred at rt for 5 min. NaBH3CN (25 mg, 0.40 mmol) was added and the mixture stirred at 60° C. for 4 h, concentrated, diluted in EtOAc (30 mL), washed with sat. NaHCO3 (10 mL), brine (10 mL), dried over MgSO4, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 54 as a white powder (60 mg, 59.5%). 1H NMR (CDCl3, 300 MHz) δ 8.31 (d, 1H), 7.86 (m, 3H), 7.66 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 1H), 3.14 (m, 4H), 2.39 (m, 2H), 2.10 (m, 2H), 1.89 (m, 1H), 0.47 (m, 4H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=430.0 (M+H).
    • Example 55 4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorophenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00079
  • To a solution of compound 54 (20 mg) in D2O:D-DMSO (2 mL. 1:1) was added DBU (1 mL) and the mixture was heated to 50° C. for 2 h. The reaction mixture was cooled down to room temperature and water was added. The desired product was extracted with methylene chloride and dried to give the desired product 52 (18 mg). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=432.0 (M+H).
    • Example 56 4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00080
  • A mixture of 54.4 (50 mg, 0.12 mmol), DIPEA (107 μL, 0.61 mmol), and 2-chloropyrimidine (70 mg, 0.61 mmol) in isopropanol (1 mL) was stirred at 100° C. overnight, concentrated and prep-TLC using 10% MeOH/DCM and lyophilized to afford 56 as a white powder (30 mg, 54.4%). 1H NMR (CD3OD, 300 MHz) δ 8.38 (m, 3H), 7.96 (d, 1H), 7.85 (m, 3H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 7.16 (m, 1H), 6.69 (t, 1H), 4.73 (m, 3H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.91 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 2H), 2.05 (t, 2H). LCMS (ESI+) m/z=451.2 (M+H).
    • Example 57 4-[(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)phenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00081
  • The general procedure described in example 55 is followed and the desired produce 57 is obtained.
    • Example 58 (±)-4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]phthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00082
  • Step 1, synthesis of compound 58.1. To a solution of compound 1.4 (1.69 g, 5.0 mmol) in DCM (20 mL) was added mCPBA (2.88 g, ˜60% pure, ˜10 mmol). Reaction was stirred at room temperature for 12 hour. The reaction was then diluted with EtOAc (80 mL), and the mixture was washed with 20 mL each of 1 M aqueous sodium carbonate, water and brine, dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate, filtered and concentrated to give the crude product of 58.1, which was used without further purification
  • Step 2, 3 and 4, synthesis of (±)-4-[(3-(4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]-phthalazin-1(2H)-one (58.4). The title compound was synthesized with the same procedures as the synthesis of compound 2.1 from compound 1.4, by using compound 58.1 instead of compound 1.4. MS (ESI) m/z=388 (M+H+).
  • Step 5, synthesis of (±)-4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]-phthalazin-1(2H)-one (58). The title compound was synthesized with the same procedures as the synthesis of example 38, by using compound 58.4 instead of compound 2.1. LCMS (ESI) m/z=428 (M+H+).
    • Example 59 (±)-4-{[4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)phenyl)](hydroxymethyl)]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one
  • Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00083
  • The title compound was synthesized with the same procedures as the synthesis of example 12, by using compound 58.4 instead of compound 2.1. MS (ESI) m/z=466 (M+H+).
    • Example 60 PARP-1 Enzyme Assay
  • Inhibition of PARP-1 enzymatic activities was measured using an HT Universal Colorimetric PARP Assay Kit (Trevigen, catalogue #4677-096-K) following the standard procedures.
  • Serial dilutions of PARP compounds were added to appropriate wells. The compound was incubated with PARP enzyme at RT for 10 min, and the reaction was initiated by addition of the PARP substrate cocktail. Each concentration of compound was tested in triplicate wells. After 15 min reaction, the reaction was stopped, and the Strep-HRP was added into each well and incubated for 1 h at RT. After addition of TACS-Sapphire™ colorimetric substrate and incubated in dark for 15 min, the OD450 was read out with an EnVision instrument. IC50 values (the concentration at which 50% of the enzyme activity is inhibited) were calculated, which are determined over a range of different concentrations, normally from 10 μM to 0.1 nM.
  • Selected compounds of the present invention were tested and the activities (IC50) are summarized in Table 2.
    • Example 61 PARP Cell Assay
  • Inhibition of intracellular PARP enzyme was determined using an immunohistochemistry (IHC) assay. The cellular assay measures the formation of poly (ADP)-ribose catalyzed by PARP inside cells. Activity indicates that the compound can permeate into the intact cells to inhibit PARP enzymes.
  • Materials:
  • Anti-PAR (Ab-1) Mouse mAb (10H) (Calbiochem, AM-80); Anti-Mouse IgG (whole molecule)—FITC antibody produced in goat (sigma, F2012); DAPI (sigma, D9542).
  • Assay Procedures:
  • The C41 cells (Human cervical carcinoma; ATCC No. CRL-1594) were planted into 96-well plates at 8.0E4 cells/well and incubated at 37° C. overnight. Cells were washed with 37° C. warmed PBS once and treated with test compounds for 2 h in 96-well plates. Cells were washed with 37° C. warmed PBS once, and PARP was activated by damaging DNA with 1.0 mM H2O2 for 10 min. Cells were washed with ice-cold PBS once and fixed with pre-chilled methanol/acetone (7:3) at −20° C. for 10 min. After air-drying, plates were rehydrated with PBS and blocked using 5% nonfat dry milk in PBS-Tween (0.05%) (block solution) for 30 min at room temperature. Cells were incubated with anti-PAR antibody 10H (1:100) in blocking solution at room temperature for 60 min, followed by washing with PBS-Tween20 5 times and incubation with goat anti-mouse FITC-coupled antibody (1:50) and 1 μg/mL DAPI in blocking solution at room temperature for 60 min. After washing with PBS-Tween20 5 times, analysis was performed using Vector 3 Microplate Reader (PerkinElmer) set at the excitation (485 nm) and emission (535 nm) wavelength for FITC or the excitation (364 nm) and emission (454 nm) wavelength for DAPI. PARP activity (FITC signal) was normalized with cell numbers (DAPI). The EC50 values (the concentration at which 50% of the PARP activity is inhibited) were calculated based on the PARP activities determined over a range of different concentrations.
  • Selected compounds of the present invention were tested and the activities (EC50) are summarized in Table 2.
  • TABLE 2
    PARP Inhibition Data
    Example No. IC50 (PARP-1 inhibition)a EC50 (PARP cell assay)a
    1 +++ ND
    2 + ND
    3 +++ ND
    4 +++ ND
    5 +++ ND
    6 +++ ND
    7 ++ ND
    8 +++ ND
    9 ++ ND
    10 ++ ND
    11 +++ ND
    12 +++ +++
    13 +++ ++
    14 +++ +++
    15 + ND
    16 +++ ND
    17 +++ ND
    18 +++ ++
    19 +++ ++
    20 ++ ND
    21 +++ ++
    22 +++ +++
    23 +++ +++
    24 +++ ND
    25 +++ +++
    26 +++ ND
    27 ++ ND
    28 +++ ++
    29 ND ND
    30 +++ ND
    31 ++ ND
    32 ND ND
    33 ND ND
    34 +++ ND
    35 ++ ND
    35 +++ +++
    36 +++ ++
    37 ++ ND
    38 +++ +++
    39 +++ +++
    40 ++ ND
    41 +++ ++
    42 +++ ND
    43 +++ ++
    44 +++ +++
    45 +++ +++
    46 +++ ND
    47 ++ ND
    48 +++ ++
    49 +++ ND
    50 +++ ND
    51 +++ ND
    52 +++ ND
    53 +++ ND
    54 +++ ND
    55 +++ ND
    56 +++ ND
    57 +++ ND
    58 +++ ND
    59 +++ ND
    a“+++” indicates IC50 or EC50 value below 100 nM; “++” indicates IC50 or EC50 value between 100 nM and 1000 nM; “+” indicates IC50 or EC50 value between 1000 nM and 10,000 nM; and “ND” means not determined.
  • All references throughout, such as publications, patents, patent applications and published patent applications, are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
  • Although the foregoing invention has been described in some detail by way of illustration and example for purposes of clarity of understanding, it is apparent to those skilled in the art that certain minor changes and modifications will be practiced. Therefore, the description and examples should not be construed as limiting the scope of the invention.

Claims (66)

1. A compound of the formula (I):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00084
wherein
each RA and RB is independently halo, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N;
each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
Z is a 5 or 6-membered aryl or heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP;
RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00085
each X is independently O, S or absent;
RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
2. The compound of claim 1, wherein each R1 and R2 is hydrogen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
3-10. (canceled)
11. The compound of claim 1, wherein RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered ring containing 0, 1 or 2 heteroatoms selected from S, O and N; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
12. The compound of claim 11, wherein RA and RB are taken together with the carbon atoms to which they are attached to form a substituted or unsubstituted 5, 6 or 7-membered carbocycle; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
13-15. (canceled)
16. The compound of claim 11, wherein the compound is of the formula (II):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00086
wherein
RF is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
17. The compound of claim 16, wherein RF is hydrogen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
18-19. (canceled)
20. The compound of claim 17, wherein each R1 and R2 is hydrogen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
21. The compound of claim 20, wherein one or both of R1 and R2 is deuterium; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof
22. The compound of claim 17, wherein one of R1 and R2 is hydrogen and the other one of R1 and R2 is hydroxy; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
23. The compound of claim 1, wherein Z is a 5 or 6-membered heteroaryl substituted with RC and RP; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
24-29. (canceled)
30. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is of the formula (III):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00087
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
31. The compound of claim 30, wherein RF is hydrogen or fluoro; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
32-33. (canceled)
34. The compound of claim 30, wherein each R1 and R2 is hydrogen; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
35-37. (canceled)
38. The compound of claim 1, wherein RC is fluoro; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
39-44. (canceled)
45. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is of the formula (IIIa):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00088
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
46. (canceled)
47. The compound of claim 45, wherein RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
48. The compound of claim 47, wherein RD is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
49. (canceled)
50. The compound of claim 47, wherein RD is a substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
51. The compound of claim 47, wherein RD is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, t-butyl, isopentyl, trifluoroethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl and cyclopentyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
52. The compound of claim 45, wherein RD is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —C(O)NR5R6, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9, or —SO2R3; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
53. The compound of claim 52, wherein RD is substituted or unsubstituted phenyl; a substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl selected from the group consisting of pyridinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, quinazolinyl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, oxadiazolyl, pyrazolyl, thiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl; —C(O)NR5R6 wherein R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen or an unsubstituted alkyl; —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 wherein R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl; or —SO2R3 wherein R3 is cyclopropyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
54-68. (canceled)
69. The compound of claim 45, wherein RD is —C(O)R4; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
70. (canceled)
71. The compound of claim 69, wherein R4 is an unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or unsubstituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
72. (canceled)
73. The compound of claim 69, wherein R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl selected from pyrrolidinyl and tetrahydrofuranyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
74-76. (canceled)
77. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is of the formula (IIIb):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00089
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
78. (canceled)
79. The compound of claim 77, wherein RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
80. (canceled)
81. The compound of claim 77, wherein RE is substituted or unsubstituted aryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
82. The compound of claim 77, wherein RE is —OR7; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
83. The compound of claim 82, wherein R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
84. (canceled)
85. The compound of claim 1, wherein the compound is selected from the group consisting of:
4-(3-(1-benzyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(cyclopentanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(cyclopropanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(cyclobutanecarbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(3,3-dimethylbutanoyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(3,3-difluoropyrrolidine-1-carbonyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(tetrahydrofuran-2-carbonyl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-pivaloyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-N,N-dimethyl-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carboxamide 4-oxide;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-pivaloyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
N-(azetidin-1-yl(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)methylene)cyanamide;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyridazin-3-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
6-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)nicotinonitrile;
4-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)benzonitrile;
2-(4-(2-fluoro-5-((4-oxo-3,4-dihydrophthalazin-1-yl)methyl)phenyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-1-yl)nicotinonitrile;
4-(3-(1-(2-chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(4-chloropyrimidin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(3-chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(quinazolin-4-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(6-chloropyrimidin-4-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(6-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(4-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(3,5-difluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-(5-fluoropyridin-2-yl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(quinazolin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(6-(trifluoromethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(thiazol-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(thiadiazol-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(acetyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
(±)-4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(3-(1-hydoxyethyl)pyridin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(fluoro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(chloro)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(5-(n-propyl)pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-cyclobutyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-methyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-ethyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-(cyclopropylmethyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isobutyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-45propyl-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-neopentyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(1-isopentyl)-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)phthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-methyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one;
4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one;
4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-isopropyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one;
4-[[4-fluoro-3-(4-ethoxyl-4-oxo-1,4-azaphosphinane-1-carbonyl)phenyl]methyl]-2H-phthalazin-1-one;
4-(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorobenzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluorophenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)benzyl)-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one;
4-[(4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)phenyl)dideuteromethyl]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one;
(±)-4-[(3-(1-cyclopropyl-4-oxido-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)-4-fluoro-1-phenyl)(hydroxymethl)]phthalazin-1(2H)-one; and
(±)-4-{[4-fluoro-3-(4-oxido-1-(pyrimidin-2-yl)-1,4-azaphosphinan-4-yl)phenyl)](hydroxymethyl)]-7-fluorophthalazin-1(2H)-one;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
86. A compound of the formula (IV):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00090
wherein
RC is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
RP is a moiety of the formula (Ia) or (Ib):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00091
X is O;
RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, —SO2R3, —C(O)R4, —C(═N—CN)NR8R9 or —C(O)NR5R6;
R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkoxy, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl;
each R5 and R6 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
each R8 and R9 is independently hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, or R8 and R9 are taken together with the nitrogen to which they are attached to form a heterocyclyl;
RE is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or —OR7; and
R7 is a substituted or unsubstituted alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
87. The compound of claim 86, wherein the compound is of the formula (IVa):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00092
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
88. The compound of claim 87, wherein RC is fluoro; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
89-99. (canceled)
100. The compound of claim 87, wherein RD is selected from the group consisting of:
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00093
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00094
101. The compound of claim 86, wherein the compound is of the formula (IVb):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00095
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
102-105. (canceled)
106. A compound of the formula (V):
Figure US20140221314A1-20140807-C00096
wherein
each R1 and R2 is independently hydrogen, halo, hydroxy, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
RD is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted cycloalkyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl; and
RF is hydrogen, halo, —CF3, substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkyl or substituted or unsubstituted C1-C3 alkoxy;
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
107-108. (canceled)
109. The compound of claim 106, wherein RF is fluoro, each R1 and R2 is hydrogen, and RD is cyclopropyl or 2-pyrimidinyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
110-115. (canceled)
116. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier.
117. (canceled)
118. A method for the treatment or prevention of a condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP in an individual in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the individual an effective amount of a compound of claim 1 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof.
119. The method of claim 118, wherein the condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP is a condition selected from the group consisting of cancer, inflammatory diseases, and ischemic conditions.
120. (canceled)
121. The method of claim 118, wherein the condition which can be ameliorated by inhibition of PARP is a breast cancer, an ovarian cancer or a brain cancer.
122-128. (canceled)
129. A kit for the treatment or prevention in an individual of a condition mediated by PARP enzymatic activity, comprising:
(a) a compound of claim 1, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or solvate thereof; and
(b) packaging.
130-132. (canceled)
US14/122,983 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase Abandoned US20140221314A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US14/122,983 US20140221314A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201161491851P 2011-05-31 2011-05-31
US14/122,983 US20140221314A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
PCT/US2012/040304 WO2012166983A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Related Parent Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2012/040304 A-371-Of-International WO2012166983A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/089,131 Continuation US20170057984A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2016-04-01 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20140221314A1 true US20140221314A1 (en) 2014-08-07

Family

ID=47259874

Family Applications (5)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US14/122,983 Abandoned US20140221314A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2012-05-31 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US15/089,131 Abandoned US20170057984A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2016-04-01 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US15/624,201 Abandoned US20180094010A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2017-06-15 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US16/666,307 Active US11248013B2 (en) 2011-05-31 2019-10-28 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
US17/671,436 Pending US20230027257A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2022-02-14 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Family Applications After (4)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/089,131 Abandoned US20170057984A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2016-04-01 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US15/624,201 Abandoned US20180094010A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2017-06-15 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US16/666,307 Active US11248013B2 (en) 2011-05-31 2019-10-28 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
US17/671,436 Pending US20230027257A1 (en) 2011-05-31 2022-02-14 Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase

Country Status (8)

Country Link
US (5) US20140221314A1 (en)
EP (2) EP3925962A1 (en)
JP (1) JP5960253B2 (en)
CN (1) CN103717609B (en)
CA (1) CA2875025C (en)
ES (1) ES2871052T3 (en)
TW (1) TWI577693B (en)
WO (1) WO2012166983A1 (en)

Cited By (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10562886B2 (en) 2015-05-21 2020-02-18 The Regents Of The University Of California Anti-cancer compounds
US10640493B2 (en) 2016-06-24 2020-05-05 The Regents Of The University Of California Phthalazine derivatives as inhibitors of PARP1, PARP2, and/or tubulin useful for the treatment of cancer
US11248013B2 (en) 2011-05-31 2022-02-15 Rakovina Therapeutics Inc. Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase

Families Citing this family (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
ES2614885T3 (en) 2012-12-31 2017-06-02 Cadila Healthcare Limited Substituted derivatives of phthalazin 1 (2H) one as selective inhibitors of poly (ADP ribose) polymerase 1
US11590130B2 (en) * 2018-04-05 2023-02-28 Noviga Research Ab Combinations of a tubulin polymerization inhibitor and a poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase (PARP) inhibitor for use in the treatment of cancer
CN112574122A (en) * 2019-09-27 2021-03-30 上海天慈国际药业有限公司 Preparation method of olaparib key intermediate
CN112624981B (en) * 2021-03-09 2021-05-25 南京桦冠生物技术有限公司 Preparation method of 2-fluoro-5- [ (4-oxo-3H-2, 3-diazanaphthyl) methyl ] benzoic acid

Family Cites Families (29)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
ATE218556T1 (en) 1995-11-17 2002-06-15 Biotechnolog Forschung Gmbh EPOTHILONE DERIVATIVES AND THEIR PRODUCTION
CA2273083C (en) 1996-12-03 2012-09-18 Sloan-Kettering Institute For Cancer Research Synthesis of epothilones, intermediates thereto, analogues and uses thereof
JP2002536968A (en) 1999-01-29 2002-11-05 イムクローン システムズ インコーポレイティド Antibodies specific for KDR and uses thereof
GB9904387D0 (en) 1999-02-25 1999-04-21 Pharmacia & Upjohn Spa Antitumour synergistic composition
WO2000061186A1 (en) 1999-04-08 2000-10-19 Arch Development Corporation Use of anti-vegf antibody to enhance radiation in cancer therapy
US7151102B2 (en) * 2000-10-30 2006-12-19 Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited Phthalazinone derivatives
EP1330442B1 (en) 2000-10-30 2011-01-19 Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited Phthalazinone derivatives
US7402580B2 (en) 2002-02-19 2008-07-22 Ono Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. Fused pyridazine derivative compounds and drugs containing these compounds as the active ingredient
DE60335359D1 (en) 2002-04-30 2011-01-27 Kudos Pharm Ltd phthalazinone
US7223749B2 (en) 2003-02-20 2007-05-29 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Bicyclic heterocycles, pharmaceutical compositions containing these compounds, their use and processes for preparing them
MXPA05009661A (en) * 2003-03-12 2006-03-08 Kudos Pharm Ltd Phthalazinone derivatives.
GB0419072D0 (en) * 2004-08-26 2004-09-29 Kudos Pharm Ltd Phthalazinone derivatives
NZ553979A (en) 2004-08-26 2009-05-31 Kudos Pharm Ltd 4-heteroarylmethyl substituted phthalazinone derivatives
GB0521373D0 (en) 2005-10-20 2005-11-30 Kudos Pharm Ltd Pthalazinone derivatives
GB0610680D0 (en) 2006-05-31 2006-07-12 Istituto Di Ricerche D Biolog Therapeutic compounds
US7981874B2 (en) 2006-07-20 2011-07-19 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Phosphorus derivatives as histone deacetylase inhibitors
US8466150B2 (en) 2006-12-28 2013-06-18 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
PL2698062T3 (en) 2006-12-28 2015-12-31 Abbvie Inc Inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase
US20080280910A1 (en) 2007-03-22 2008-11-13 Keith Allan Menear Phthalazinone derivatives
TW200900396A (en) 2007-04-10 2009-01-01 Kudos Pharm Ltd Phthalazinone derivatives
US20090023727A1 (en) 2007-07-05 2009-01-22 Muhammad Hashim Javaid Phthalazinone derivatives
CN101809017A (en) 2007-09-14 2010-08-18 阿斯利康(瑞典)有限公司 phthalazinone derivatives
AU2008313467B2 (en) * 2007-10-17 2013-08-29 Kudos Pharmaceuticals Limited 4- [3- (4-cyclopropanecarbonyl-piperazine-1-carbonyl) -4 -fluoro-benzyl] -2H-phthalazin-1-one
ES2524787T3 (en) 2007-11-15 2014-12-12 Msd Italia S.R.L. Pyridazinone derivatives as PARP inhibitors
AR070221A1 (en) 2008-01-23 2010-03-25 Astrazeneca Ab DERIVATIVES OF FTALAZINONA POLYMERASE INHIBITORS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS THAT CONTAIN THEM AND USES OF THE SAME TO PREVENT AND / OR TREAT CANCERIGENE TUMORS, ISCHEMICAL INJURIES AND OTHER ASSOCIATED DISEASES.
EA029131B1 (en) * 2008-05-21 2018-02-28 Ариад Фармасьютикалз, Инк. Phosphorous derivatives as kinase inhibitors
US8501936B2 (en) * 2009-06-05 2013-08-06 Cephalon, Inc. Preparation and uses of 1,2,4-triazolo [1,5a] pyridine derivatives
MX2012000166A (en) 2009-07-02 2012-04-02 Newgen Therapeutics Inc Phosphorus containing quinazoline compounds and methods of use.
JP5960253B2 (en) 2011-05-31 2016-08-02 ニューゲン セラピューティクス， インコーポレイテッド Tricyclic inhibitors of poly (ADP-ribose) polymerase

Non-Patent Citations (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
Li et al. Drugs, vol.4,pp.804-812 (2001). *
Lord et al. Current Opinion in Pharmacology, vol.8, p.363-369 (2008). *
Underhill et al. Annals of Oncology Advance Access published July 19, 2010, pages 1-12. *
Zhang, Emerging Drugs, vol.4, p.209-221 (1999). *

Cited By (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11248013B2 (en) 2011-05-31 2022-02-15 Rakovina Therapeutics Inc. Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
US10562886B2 (en) 2015-05-21 2020-02-18 The Regents Of The University Of California Anti-cancer compounds
US11149025B2 (en) 2015-05-21 2021-10-19 The Regents Of The University Of California Anti-cancer compounds
US11708352B2 (en) 2015-05-21 2023-07-25 The Regents Of The University Of California Anti-cancer compounds
US10640493B2 (en) 2016-06-24 2020-05-05 The Regents Of The University Of California Phthalazine derivatives as inhibitors of PARP1, PARP2, and/or tubulin useful for the treatment of cancer
US11072600B2 (en) 2016-06-24 2021-07-27 The Regents Of The University Of California Phthalazine derivatives as inhibitors of PARP1, PARP2, and/or tubulin useful for the treatment of cancer

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US20200299315A1 (en) 2020-09-24
EP2714703A1 (en) 2014-04-09
CN103717609A (en) 2014-04-09
ES2871052T3 (en) 2021-10-28
US11248013B2 (en) 2022-02-15
CA2875025C (en) 2021-08-03
EP2714703B1 (en) 2021-03-10
EP3925962A1 (en) 2021-12-22
WO2012166983A1 (en) 2012-12-06
US20180094010A1 (en) 2018-04-05
US20230027257A1 (en) 2023-01-26
JP2014516989A (en) 2014-07-17
CA2875025A1 (en) 2012-12-06
TW201311713A (en) 2013-03-16
JP5960253B2 (en) 2016-08-02
CN103717609B (en) 2016-05-11
TWI577693B (en) 2017-04-11
US20170057984A1 (en) 2017-03-02
EP2714703A4 (en) 2014-12-31

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US11248013B2 (en) Tricyclic inhibitors of poly(ADP-ribose)polymerase
CA3011189C (en) 5-substituted 2-(morpholin-4-yl)-1,7-naphthyridines
JP6545199B2 (en) 3-Amino-1,5,6,7-tetrahydro-4H-indol-4-ones
JP5426544B2 (en) Pyrimidinyl-pyridazinone derivatives
AU2009203598B2 (en) Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of 2-{4-[(3S)-piperidin-3- yl]phenyl} -2H-indazole-7-carboxamide
JP6161537B2 (en) Pyrazol-4-yl-heterocyclyl-carboxamide compounds and methods of use
US10202339B2 (en) Therapeutic compounds and compositions
DK2367815T3 (en) pyridazinone
UA123785C2 (en) Pyrrolotriazine compounds as tam inhibitors
UA112096C2 (en) SUBSTITUTED TRIASOLOPYRIDINES AND THEIR APPLICATIONS AS TTK INHIBITORS
TWI528961B (en) Amide substituted indazoles as poly(adp-ribose)polymerase (parp) inhibitors
UA121036C2 (en) 2-(morpholin-4-yl)-1,7-naphthyridines
WO2008084261A1 (en) Amide substituted indazoles as poly(adp-ribose)polymerase (parp) inhibitors
CA2732797A1 (en) Dihydropyridophthalazinone inhibitors of poly(adp-ribose)polymerase (parp)
JP2007504096A (en) Combination of mGluR2 antagonist and AChE inhibitor for the treatment of acute and / or chronic neuropathy
AU2017381629B2 (en) Carboxylic acid aromatic amides as antagonists of Bradykinin B1 receptor
TW201038546A (en) Modulators of S1P and methods of making and using
US11564920B2 (en) 5-heteroaryl-1H-pyrazol-3-amine derivative

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: NEWGEN THERAPEUTICS, INC., CALIFORNIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNOR:KANION USA INC.;REEL/FRAME:032108/0071

Effective date: 20120927

Owner name: KANION USA INC., CALIFORNIA

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:SHEN, WANG;MAUNG, JACK;ZHANG, AIMIN;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20120924 TO 20120926;REEL/FRAME:032107/0984

STCB Information on status: application discontinuation

Free format text: ABANDONED -- FAILURE TO RESPOND TO AN OFFICE ACTION